weekend open thread – November 20-21, 2021

by Alison Green on November 20, 2021

This comment section is open for any non-work-related discussion you’d like to have with other readers, by popular demand.

Here are the rules for the weekend posts.

Book recommendation of the week: The Midnight Library, by Matt Haig. A woman finds a library where each book lets her enter a life she would have had if she’d made different choices along the way.

 I make a commission if you use that Amazon link.

You may also like:
{ 1,251 comments }

{ 1,251 comments… read them below }

  1. Thanksgiving ideas*

    Is anyone doing anything fun and creative for Thanksgiving this year, beyond the usual traditions? It’s just going to be a small group of us and I’m thinking about ways to do something different this year.

    3. Loopy*

      Food-wise or activity-wise? I always like the idea of going out hiking the morning of because I know almost no one will be around. I adore experiencing nature when I know there’s no one else around.

      However, I am too in love with watching the Macy’s thanksgiving parade in the morning to switch it up- maybe one year!

    4. Meh*

      It’s two of us. We were thinking crab legs, but 1 leg was $55 at Costco! Maybe lamb chops, leek mashed potatos or the tiktok fried potato, and homemade key lime pie.

    5. Seeking Second Childhood*

      We just lost my father-in-law who we would have been spending Thanksgiving with. He was a formally trained chef who delighted in trying new things, so we’re thinking of cooking non-traditional in tribute.
      Desserts will probably be tassies so we can have all the variety without ruining our health.

          2. Seeking Second Childhood*

            With a cream cheese crust, often made in mini cupcake pans. Washington Post food writer earlier this year suggested cooking different fillings at one time, and possibilities opened up for me. Freezing mixed/uncooked filling for another bake means we don’t get desert sugar overload–but we’ll still get the variety my restaurant-running in-laws love so much.

      2. BlueWolf*

        Oooh The Washington Post just featured a bunch of recipes for tassies and I was thinking of trying to make some.

        2. Seeking Second Childhood*

          I read that too. My mother-in-law has made tassie’s for longer than I’ve known her, but she makes them in quantities large enough to serve an army, so the Post article was fantastic for me. Halving recipes? Cooking two or more kinds in one pan? Much easier to manage for those of us without years in food service!

    6. WeekendPosting*

      I’m firmly of the opinion that there are no rules. Thanksgiving spaghetti and meatballs or pancake dinner is totally cool.

      I’m doing dinner with a friend who has young twins and is totally overwhelmed so I’m doing some more classics. I am making a cheesecake instead of a pie (friend has celiac and it’s just easier to do a gluten free Graham crackers crust than a gluten free pie crust).

      1. Cj*

        Several decades ago when I was in high school, my mom started the tradition of having spaghetti and meatballs on Christmas Eve. Several of our friends would come over after church, and it was something she could easily make a big batch of quite cheaply. She always make extra, because we never knew who was going to show up.

        My mom was the type of mom that five of my friends called “Mom”, so we had people at our house that were invited at the last minute and joined us all the time.

      1. Falling Diphthong*

        Thank you for this suggestion, as I had been casting around for something new to try (I am meh on all the traditional Thanksgiving foods) and dim sum would be ideal.

    9. Anansi*

      It’s just the two of us this year, which is a bummer because it’s our favorite holiday and we usually host a big traditional Thanksgiving. Things just didn’t work out this time around (illnesses, family drama, etc.). We’ll still do a smaller traditional meal, but to make things a little more festive we’re making a fancy cocktail bar. I made a cranberry maple simple syrup and a blackberry thyme honey one yesterday, today I’ll make an orange vanilla syrup and apple cider chai.

    10. WoodswomanWrites*

      I’m doing my annual tradition of a solo overnight nature trip to see some of the two million migratory ducks, geese, sandhill cranes, tundra swans, bald eagles, and other birds that winter in California’s Central Valley. I visit wildlife refuges and the agricultural fields along the backroads, stay in a hotel, and go out at sunrise on Friday. I’ve figured out the nuances of the camera I got last year and hope to get photos.

      Except for my mom who lives in a local retirement community, my family is spread out across the country and I prefer to visit them when it’s less hectic. I see my mom all the time and it’s not a big deal to her.

      2. Falling Diphthong*

        This sounds wonderful. My two favorite Thanksgivings were when we were traveling, and did outdoorsy stuff all morning and then ate out.

      3. WoodswomanWrites*

        It’s always a good trip regardless of weather because it’s almost entirely in the car since getting out tends to scare the birds away. I’ve been out there in cold rain when it’s blowing so hard that I was getting wet as soon as I cracked the window, and when the ground is covered in ice. This year is projected to be sunny and warm, quite a treat.

    11. Theatre girl in an office world*

      This year we are going more traditional, but last year we didn’t make any of the traditional dishes, instead we made all the appetizers, sides and dessert recipes we had been considering for years. It ended up being a hilarious amount of food for the 4 of us since we tried 26 new recipes, but this year we are incorporating a few into the traditional spread.

    12. Salymander*

      We always have a crab feast for Thanksgiving and Christmas. Huge pile of crab in the middle of the table, nice warm loaf of sourdough bread, artichokes, and a giant bowl of pomegranate seeds. Dipping sauce made with lemon, butter, capers, green onions and garlic. Dessert is pumpkin pie and cheesecake with raspberries. It is a bit strange for a holiday dinner, but I am the only one in the family who likes turkey, and at least this is really easy to put together and clean up. We all have a lot more time to just hang out together. I do miss the stuffing, mashed potatoes and gravy, though.

    13. Cj*

      I just read an article yesterday on Slate about murder mystery books where you solve the murders by looking at clues in the picture and text. I watch a lot of True Crime shows, so this sounds really fun to me. If you have more than three or four people, you would probably want to get more of the same book so that people can study the pictures without looking over each others shoulders.

      There are several of these types of books on available on Amazon for between $10 and $15. If this sounds like something you’d want to do, I can look at the article again and tell you what some of the recommendations were.

        1. Cj*

          The author and her family, which consists of her, her husband, and her ten and fourteen-year-old daughters, started With Murder Most Puzzling: 20 Mystery Cases to Solve.

          They loved it so much that they then went on to Sleuth and Solve: 20 Mind-Twisting Mysteries. It has more cartoonish illustrations, and was easier for her daughters who sometimes found the first book a little complicated. Her daughter’s couldn’t put it down, and they finished the book over the weekend.

          Her birthday was in the middle of this, and her gift from the kids was another book called Sherlock Holmes Escape Room Puzzles. They put this one away for the time being, and it is past their skill level at this point. It sounds like a good one for adults, particularly those like me who love trying to solve the true crime shows before they tell you who did it. It apparently has escape room type clues and elements to it.

          As soon as I finished reading the article, I ordered the first book for myself, along with a couple similar ones that caught my attention on Amazon. They won’t be delivered until later this week, so I can’t give you my personal opinion on them.

          1. Cj*

            I just read the reviews on Amazon for the first book recommended, and while it got four stars overall, the people that didn’t like it said the pictures were so lavish that it was hard to identify the clues in them.

            I know you’re not the OP for this question, and maybe aren’t planning to use it for something like a group gathering at Thanksgiving, but it might not be the best one for that if you don’t want people to get frustrated or have solving a mystery take too long.

            On the other hand, one of the reviewers said that it might be okay for preteens and teenagers, put not for adults. So apparently they thought it was too easy? Which is kind of the opposite of the people that said the clues were too hard to find.

            1. Squirrel Nutkin*

              Lawrence Block did some fun look-at-the-picture-and-solve-the-mystery books like that also — IMO not too hard.

      2. LegalSeagull*

        Last year for Christmas my boyfriend got me “Murder at a Dive Bar” from the Hunt a Killer series of games (you can find them on amazon). They are boxes like you could play at a small murder mystery dinner with clues and photos, etc but we played it just the two of us. That series is really well done and the answer is sealed up in a bag that you have to figure out a code to get into. We had a lot of fun with it and it was challenging enough that it held our interest! I am getting them for a couple of friends this year who love true crime stuff!

    14. Potatoes gonna potate*

      I’m visiting IL’s in Toronto so no Thanksgiving for me yet again :( Treating myself to a scalp massage, then a foot massage etc the next day.

    15. Sally*

      My family’s tradition has always been to have dessert with coffee while we play cards. Usually we play rummy, with actual (small) bets placed. And it gets very competitive, although no one ever goes home having made more than a dollar. I don’t know if that’s “creative” but it’s always the part of Thanksgiving that’s most fun for me.

    17. noncommital pseudonym*

      I’m doing Ethiopian this year – injera, lentil stew (yemiser w’et), mixed vegetable stew (yetakelt w’et), spinach with cottage cheese (ayib be gomen), cabbage stew, spiced tofu (tofu doro wat). It requires a fair amount of prep work. I’m doing the spiced clarified butter (niter kebbeh) and spice mix (berbere) today. The batter for the injera has to ferment for 3 days, so that gets prepped tomorrow.

    18. Squirrel Nutkin*

      Thanksgiving for one again (thanks, pandemic)! Last year, I instacarted some turkey legs to broil in the toaster oven and made a yummy pumpkin chiffon mousse. This year, I pre-ordered some prime rib, sides. and desserts from Omaha Steaks. I’m psyched — I’ve always wanted to mail order a festive holiday meal for myself, but I’ve never done it. Before the pandemic, I experimented with doing some solo holiday meals at restaurants, and that was pleasant too.

    19. KrazyKat44*

      Ever since we lost my maternal Grandmother, My mom, Uncle, and I would cook Thanksgiving and Christmas dinner for a Large family; that can eat 3 plates before their tanks start to read full.
      My Uncle’s health hasn’t been great lately so a few years back we started going out to eat. (for Thanksgiving, Mom and I still cook for Christmas.) We go to the Cracker Burrell; Side note, my family has never been strict about having holidays on the exact date. We find a day within a week of the holiday when everyone is off, or no more then 2 people cant make it, and have it then. If everyone can be off that day that’s great, but its never been a big deal for us.

    20. Wrench Turner*

      Just my partner and a friend of ours over for dinner that day, and we all have to work the next, and I decided I don’t feel like cooking anything at all. So if they’re open I’m getting takeout Chinese from my favorite place.

  2. Grendel*

    Somehow I’ve ended up always being the person who watches the kids at my family’s holiday gatherings. I don’t have kids myself and I’m one of the younger adults there which is probably why they think I’m a good pick for it but sometimes I’d like to veg on the sofa with a plate of food and talk to relatives rather than being the one assigned to watch the kids while they play outside or supervise them in the basement to make sure they don’t kill each other. Everyone assumes I like doing it, there have been comments on it for years (“Grendel’s one of the kids!”) and toward the start of every gathering one of my siblings will say to their kids “Aunt Grendel will take you outside to play” and I feel unkind saying no. Is there a polite way to get out of this duty not just once but more permanently? I like the kids but mostly I would rather hang with the adults.

    1. Pop*

      Captain Awkward has great scripts for a lot of social situations, but I think you could just address *this* year and time right now when it comes up. “Oh actually I’d like to catch up with (this person) who I haven’t seen in two years!” “It’s a bit cold outside for me; let’s see who else is available.” “I’m doing something else right now, but thanks for thinking of me!” And then stick to that. It’s polite but firm, and you’re not being unkind. If other adults get upset, THEY are being unkind by assuming you’ll do something that they also clearly do not want to do.

    2. jtr*

      Grendel, how many siblings do you have? Would it be possible to talk to each of them, either separately or in a group text, and say, “Hey, I love your kids, but I really would like to spend holiday gatherings as a grown up! I would like to NOT be the default kid watcher from now on – can we come up with some more equitable way to manage them?”

      Charitably, your siblings maybe assume you like spending time with kids since you don’t have any of your own. Uncharitably and probably realistically, they’re taking advantage of your kind nature to get free babysitting during the holiday. I worry that if the latter is really the case, you are just going to get called selfish. :-/ But, what they are doing is decidedly not fair, and, more to the point, their kids are NOT your responsibility.

    3. Pregnant during COVID*

      It depends on the family dynamic, but personally I wouldn’t make it a big deal. Day of, I’d hang with the adults as though of course this is what I do on holidays and when my sibling asks me to watch the kids I’d say, actually I’m going to chill with grandma/watch football/help mom with the turkey/whatever else you’d rather be doing. If they push or say “but you always do this” stay firm but kind that today this (other thing) is what I plan to do. I wonder how much of it is just “how things have always been done,” and over time your siblings will figure out another solution because their kids/their responsibility.

      1. Despachito*

        “but you always do this”

        That’s true, and that’s why it’s time to pass it on someone else!

    4. Maxie's Mommy*

      Grab a glass of wine soon after you arrive (just sip it). Talk about adult stuff. Say “I’m passing the torch to Susan (next mature young person), she’ll be great.”

      1. Cheesesteak in Paradise*

        Eh, I wouldn’t do that one. It’s not “Susan”’s job either. The parents have to figure it out.

        1. The Other Dawn*

          Agreed. If I were Susan, I’d be pretty pissed off if someone just put me on the spot and assumed I’m going to watch a bunch of kids, even though they’ve all done it to Grendel for years. It’s the parents who need to figure out child supervision. It’s not on Grendel to solve. If it were me, I’d just do what Pregnant during COVID says above.

        2. Kate Daniels*

          Agreed! It is not fair to to put Susan in that position. Ultimately, parents need to be responsible for watching their own kids, and I’m sorry you are always being taken advantage of here for providing the free childcare while everyone else’s gets to catch up and enjoy themselves. :-/

      3. Esmeralda*

        Absolutely not, grab a glass of wine, talk about adult stuff, say “oh, I’m sorry, I’m hanging with the other grownups today!” And let the silence hang.

        Do NOT stick some other young adult with the babysitting. That’s the parents’ job.

    5. Sloan Kittering*

      I’d try to parse out the issue from being the youngest child-free one who is still treated like a kid (still happens to me and I’m almost 40 – there’s probably not a lot of getting out of this … my sister loves to make this joke and I know it’s coming from some bitterness about her mommylife choices – this superiority is what she’s “won” after all, for all she’s sacrificed, so I guess I can give this to her) – from the free babysitting. Babysitting would be fine if you enjoyed it, but you can also simply decline to do using the strategies others have shared. I would find a way to flag it at the very beginning so they aren’t dumbfounded in the moment, and so the kids don’t feel unwanted if dad says “go find auntie grendel” and starts ignoring them, and then you reject the role).

      1. londonedit*

        Yeah as long as there are a few older kids and the group doesn’t necessarily need constant supervision I’d just respond with ‘Oh, I’m sure they can have fun playing by themselves!’ and go back to your conversation.

    7. Just me*

      Hey Grendel! 1) you sound like an amazing person
      2) this happened to me a LOT and even continued after I had kids

      I’m too chicken to do anything about it myself — I just put up with it and whine privately later — but I think a combination of addressing this directly with each of your sibs ahead and the polite in-the-moment redirection would be good. Also, expect relapses

    8. Sooda Nym*

      If it’s at all possible, I think this is something you should bring up ahead of time. Feelings of disappointment come from missed expectations, so if you can manage expectations ahead of time, that should avoid some of the hurt feelings on the actual holiday (not avoid those feelings entirely, but they might be less, and won’t spoil the day). I’d go with something like: “While I have really enjoyed all of the time I’ve been able to spend with my wonderful nieces and nephews on holidays in the past, I also feel like I’m missing out on all of the adult interactions, and I’d like to have more time to spend with (insert person/people here). I know it’s tradition for me to spend time with the kids, so I’m happy to plan one game of (tag/simon–says/favorite-game-here) and after that, you parents should plan for a way to entertain and supervise your kids, because I’m planning on spending my time with the adults this year.” I’m not sure how your actual day works: to avoid getting stuck with the kids, you might want to have your activity at the end as something to look forward to, rather than the beginning (maybe you could say “I’ll entertain the kids while everyone else does dishes…”). In any case, when you start hanging with the kids, make sure they know its a limited time, and once your time is up, unless the next adult-like person arrives to supervise, just round the kids up and bring them back to the parents.

      For this year, I would still offer up that one activity with the kids, just because the highlight of their day might be spending time with Aunt Grendel, and it would be nice if they could still get a little of that.

      1. My Brain Is Exploding*

        I agree – came here to say something similar. Please don’t spring it on them at the last minute. Prepare yourself for a bit of pushback and some hurt feelings; Sooda Nym’s idea of planning ONE thing is great (and I’d make it where there was a definitive end point, like between dinner and dessert if there’s usually a pause there – otherwise your “relief” may fail to appear). Just use Alison’s cheerful matter-of-fact voice and refuse to argue. Good luck!

        1. Falling Diphthong*

          Especially because holidays are great for putting everyone back into their roles from 20 years ago–assume the siblings just do this because they figure you like it and would be willing to change it up, but also maybe give them a few days to give their knee-jerk reaction, which they got to have in private, a good talking to.

          Sometimes people need a few days to reset. And then they do, and everyone moves on.

        2. Despachito*

          “Please don’t spring it on them at the last minute”

          Why not? They do not bother to spring it on HER, do they? Do THEY tell her in advance that they would want her to babysit? I very much doubt it.

          I like the polite wording “your kiddos are awesome but I want to spend some time with Grandma and Uncle Jack, too,” and politeness also smoothens the interaction, but I do not think she owes them anything more, like a sufficient advance notice or something.

          1. lasslisa*

            I think the fact that she’s bringing this up as an established expectation means it’s, well, established. If auntie em always brings the pies for 15 years, it’s kind for her to let folks know in advance she’s not able to do it this year. People are creatures of habit and recognizing this so they have time to come up with another plan in advance will make a lot of things go more smoothly.

            1. Despachito*

              With the difference that Auntie Em VOLUNTEERS to bring the pies (and in that case, it would indeed be kind of her to give the others a heads up) , but I do not have an impression that Grendel has ever offered herself to do that, rather she’s been voluntold.

              Of course I understand:

              1) the merits of family bonding
              2) the parents’ need to have a rest from their kids
              3) we can assume that Grendel has not pushed back for fear of making waves, and they may genuinely think that Grendel actually likes it

              BUT:

              once they learn that 3) is not the case, it would be insanely rude of them to think of Grendel as of their unpaid babysitter, and it is up to THEM to arrange things around their kids, because they are THEIR kids, not Grendel’s. If they act hurt because Grendel wants to have some family time with her adult relatives, it would be incredibly selfish and entitled, and it would be Grendel who’d have every right to be angry.

              Hopefully they are decent people and not entitled mental toddlers, and will understand.

              1. Tali*

                Yeah but maybe Auntie Em doesn’t feel like making a pie this year, and everyone who had looked forward to it is disappointed. They understand, but they still wish there had been pie.

                The kids might also misunderstand and think that Grendel doesn’t want to play with them. Better that the parents are clear on Grendel’s expectations in advance and can divert the kids smoothly.

                Rather than creating a situation which would end in Grendel justifiably angry and her loved ones confused and hurt, why not create a situation where Grendel has a good time and her loved ones are not confused?

          2. MoreFriesPlz*

            Exactly. There nothing to spring. You don’t owe anyone an explanation of a warning for not doing a favor that you haven’t even been asked to do.

      2. o_gal*

        No, don’t offer one activity. Don’t offer anything. They will tell the kids to do that activity first, then they’ll all disappear, leaving you with the kids again. Contact the parents ahead of time and say that this year, you want to do adult interactions and spend more time with (insert person/people here). So they need to bring some activities/toys/games/videos that they know will keep the kids occupied. In order to make this work, you’re also going to have to do a complete cutoff, otherwise the parents will see you with the kids and again, disappear and leave you with them.

        You could offer to do something after dinner, when there might be a little bit of time before everyone heads home or to bed. That way the kids get time with Aunt Grendel but you can’t be stuck with them.

        1. Salymander*

          Yes, I agree with this. Even if you talk about it ahead of time with the adults, you have to be careful to enforce boundaries on the day. If they see you taking care of the kids, the parents will all disappear. If you want to bring an activity, let it be one that the kids can do on their own.

          I had this same issue, and the parents weaseled out of their agreement to watch their own kids every chance they had. They whined about it to me and behind my back. They tried to guilt me about it in front of the kids. It was very annoying, and made it hard to remember that these are members of my family and I really love them. Fortunately, the worst offenders were at Christmas, and I took care of the issue by bringing a vast amount of christmas cookies and candy and a twister game to distract the kids. I had my leg in a cast over that holiday, so I couldn’t play twister. The only place where the kids had enough room to play twister without being in the way was in the basement, and it was too hard for me to keep going up and down stairs with my crutches, so the parents of the kids had to take turns supervising. There were so many treats on the two enormous platters I brought that the adults had to keep the kids downstairs and away from the kitchen. I made sure to repeatedly mention how nice it was to finally have a chance to sit down and chat with the adults in the family rather than being exiled to the basement. It was a foolproof plan.

        2. BadCultureFit*

          If my siblings without kids called me in advance of a holiday to warn me that they didn’t want to hang out with my kids at a holiday and so I better “bring toys to keep them occupied” I would either laugh until my face fell off, or never speak to them again. That feels like a wildly offensive approach for something that’s not that serious!

          OP, just tell them as it happens. ‘Actually I wanted to chat with grandma for a bit, and then I’ve been tapped to bake the pies. Have fun!’

          1. anonforthis*

            I mean, if these parents aren’t already thinking ahead and bringing toys to keep their younger kids occupied they’re kind of bad parents.

            1. Tabby*

              See, I’m wondering the same thing. BCF would be…. offended…. if someone told them to find a way to occupy their children instead of foisting them on a sibling?

              Huh.

              That, my good people, is why I don’t deal with parents very much. Getting offended because I don’t want to be bothered with your offspring is weird. If it’s not that serious, why would you be upset, hon? Is it because you feel entitled to other people’s time and attention for your children?

              Because that’s exactly what that reads as.

              1. Louisa*

                No, it’s because pre-emptively telling people you don’t want to hang out with certain relatives at a family gathering is rude and kinda weird, whether they’re kids or Great Aunt Lucy who talks about her cats too much. Casually deflecting when it happens is likely much easier.

                1. anonforthis*

                  I don’t think anyone suggested this? Just that she warn people in advance that she won’t be looking after other people’s kids.

                2. Tabby*

                  It is not at all rude or weird for an adult to preemptively say, “No, I do not want to hang out with the children.” Especially when they are being pushed to do so against their will.

                  It’s really weird to see so many people with such an entitled attitude anout this. Grendel doesn’t want to be the babysitter/hang out with the children. She should say so, politely and firmly. The parents should arrange to take that task in shifts, period.

                3. Esmeralda.*

                  No, she’s preemptively telling you to not count on free babysitting.

                  There’s a difference between announcing I don’t want to spend time with X and Y people, and announcing that I don’t want to babysit your kids.

                  I do agree, however, that there’s no need to announce ahead of time. Address it in the moment.

          2. Despachito*

            But you do not dump your kids on your childless siblings expecting them to be your unpaid babysitters for the whole time, I suppose?

          3. Mademoiselle Sugarlump*

            Easy for you to say it’s “not that serious” – you have someone who takes the kids off your hands every holiday, right? Well, she’s tired of doing it.

          4. Dr Sarah*

            I certainly wouldn’t phrase it as ‘don’t want to hang out with the kids’, but, yes, I think a heads-up that she’s not going to be the one *looking after* the kids this time is polite and appropriate.

      3. jtr*

        YESYESYES!! Otherwise, you risk being the one who RUINED CHRISTMAS!!11!! Seriously, my SIL still gives my DH shit about ruining Christmas the year he asked her to control her youngest, because he had THROWN HIS SHOE at Grandma. She had a crying fit and hid in the bedroom for the rest of the day.

        No matter how reasonable a request, setting a boundary at an actual event will probably cause all the feelings to come out.

    9. Anony*

      I get that you want this to stop forever, but instead of going to “I never want to do this again,” it might be easier to just try to address the next holiday gathering. You can let the other adults know that you’ve had a long month, you’ve been busy at work, or whatever, and this Thanksgiving you’re planning to take some time to relax on the couch. Sometimes a little humor goes a long way too, but be firm – “Nope, Aunt Grendel’s on couch duty this year!” Then don’t move from the couch. I think sometimes it’s easier to just let things slide into a new normal by setting boundaries instead of having conversations about it.

      1. Tuesday*

        Yes, I think just worry about this year now, and once you’re not the person who ALWAYS watches the kids, it will be easier the next time. I don’t think it has to be a big conversation either. Maybe just an “actually, I was hoping to stay in this year — I’m about to get something to eat/check in with Great Aunt Sue/whatever.” And then immerse yourself in something else.

      2. Malarkey01*

        I think this is best. It’s setting expectations for this year but also breaking the old habits and sort of cushions the change (which yes people will say you shouldn’t have to do but this is family, a holiday, and it’s just easier on you to gradually transition). Then next year of course you aren’t the child wrangling because everyone saw you as an adult this year.

    10. T. Boone Pickens*

      My response would be determined on how often I see said relatives. If I only saw these people once or twice a year my response would be when you start getting volun-told for duties would be simply, “No thanks.”’ That’s literally it. If these are folks you see regularly like monthly, maybe a more elaborate script is needed. Maybe I’m just cynical, comfortable with conflict and truly don’t care what people I barely see think of me but I’d be hard pressed to care about my sibling who I rarely see getting bent out of shape because I won’t watch their kid.

    11. Generic Name*

      How old are the children involved? If they are school age or older, in my opinion, they don’t need an adult within arms reach at all times while they are in a house full of their parents and other adult relatives. My friend group and I have (in the past, sigh) had numerous parties where the kids play outside or in the basement while the adults hang in the den. If something goes wrong, one kid (at least) will go get a parent. If a parent isn’t comfortable having their kid be in a room without an adult, it’s not your job to supervise. I’m guessing your family thinks you like it. It’s totally ok, and even necessary even to say no to a child. You can go watch their antics for a few mins and then rejoin the adults.

      1. allathian*

        Yeah, this is so true. Toddlers and babies need constant supervision, maybe until about age 5 or so depending on the kid. Older than that, they can hang out by themselves, as long as there are at least a few tweens in the group. If a kid older than about 7 needs constant supervision, they almost undoubtedly have some sort of neurological issue that means it’s unfair to ask family members to take that on anyway, those kids should be the responsibility of the parents, or professional caregivers.

        In my friend group, young kids hung out with the adults until they were old enough, and felt secure enough in a noisy environment, to join the older kids. Certainly now that even the youngest are in school, it’s not a problem.

    12. RagingADHD*

      Just have a conversation in advance with your siblings about swapping off so you get a chance to visit with the rest of the family. We got blindsided by a (married with kids) sibling who had invited our kids to accompany their family on a traditional outing every year for ten years, and then blew up because we were “dumping” our kids on them and “assuming” they were okay with it.

      Well, yeah. When you do the same thing for years, people will assume you like it, because otherwise a mature adult would use their words.

      If you repeatedly expressed (or feigned) enthusiasm for hanging with the littles in the past, people are going to keep going with it until you let them know you want a change. And if the kids theselves are excited to see you and chatter about how much fun they had with Aunt Grendel, the parents will believe it’s a treat for them, too.

      There are a lot of parents who encourage their kids to spend time with other relatives, not because they are lazy and selfish, or don’t want to be around their own kids, but so that there is a network of direct relationships in the family that aren’t filtered through the parents. It’s healthy for kids to connect with and trust many different grownups. The flip side of that is that it’s better for all the aunts & uncles to be taking turns, not just the ones who don’t have kids. So speak up, but please assume the best instead of assuming the worst when you do.

      Unless you already know your family are nasty selfish hateful people, then just give them the benefit of the doubt that they’re defaulting to this pattern because they believe you enjoy it too.

      1. Not a cat*

        As a child-free person, I have found that friends and family LOVE to dump their kids on me at gatherings and if I agree to do something ( for instance, take the kids to see all the Christmas lights) once, it’s assumed that I’ll do it every year, for all eternity. Parents have that knack.

        1. RagingADHD*

          I’m sorry you have such difficult relationships with your relatives that you can’t have a normal conversation about what you do or don’t want to do. Parents are not a separate species. They are your family members. Your ability to communicate with each other didn’t magically change when they gave birth.

          2. BadCultureFit*

            Exactly! My god, some of the suggestions in this thread demonstrate why we as a species can’t have nice things.

          3. Vesper*

            That’s true, but some family member perspectives change when a child is born that the child is the centre of the universe.

            1. RagingADHD*

              If you could talk things out before, you can talk things out after. If not, that’s not parenthood, it’s a character / relationship issue. If they never had a baby, you’d have the same conflict about something else.

        2. Clisby*

          That was not my experience, when I was the unmarried one without kids and occasionally took my nieces and nephews somewhere. My siblings wouldn’t have dreamed of *expecting* it.

      2. anonforthis*

        It’s kind of harsh to imply that OP is “immature” when it seems like she is accommodating to her relatives. IMO, her relatives should never have been requesting she look after the kids in the first place. It’s different from your situation because it sounds like your sibling proactively offered, rather than saying yes to something you requested.

    13. Theatre girl in an office world*

      I think definitely bring it up ahead of time with the parents. They will be expecting it and their kids may be expecting it, the time to let them know that you are not ok with it is today.

      1. BadCultureFit*

        Genuinely trying to imagine a scenario where a sibling calls up another sibling and says “hey, happy thanksgiving, but I don’t want to hang out with my nieces and nephew this thanksgiving. So I’m just letting you know to not ask me.’

        Y’all are cold as ice. These are your family members. Play with the kids for a few mins and then tag grandpa in. Sheesh.

        2. RagingADHD*

          Meh, there’s a difference between not wanting to spend the entire day babysitting and not wanting to play with the kids at all.

          In a lot of families people could just tag in or out, or just say in the moment “Hey, I want to talk to Grandma right now.” But the OP sounds like this is a very fixed role that’s been going on the same way for a long time, and in families with really rigid roles and expectations it’s helpful to talk stuff out instead of trying to make changes on the fly.

          If this family was good at communicating and making changes on the fly, OP wouldn’t be in this situation in the first place.

        3. Tabby*

          Ive met many parents who presume that any single woman with no children wants to spend an inordinate amount of time with children. It’s very odd and aggravating.

          I am fortunate that my family learned not to try this. But it took a lot of irritated commentary from me to get it to stop — and it’s precisely this dismissive and petulant tone that caused my annoyance, becno, I actually DON’T want to play with the children, not even for a few minutes. I have no interest in that. Doesn’t make me cold; just makes me uninterested in playing with children. I didn’t have kids on purpose, why try to force me to fo this?

          1. Sc@rlettNZ*

            Exactly this. Why would people assume that if you don’t have kids you are desperate to babysit them? The very reason I don’t have kids is because I find them irritating. I don’t have a maternal bone in my body.

            OP, I wouldn’t phone your siblings beforehand because that will make it into a big deal when it doesn’t need to be. Just make yourself unavailable/uninterested. Several posters up thread have given good examples of wording to use. Good luck!

            1. Venus*

              And I can nearly guarantee you they don’t have this attitude with single men.

              My cousin has decided that I hate children because I don’t love all of them, but if he took a few minutes then he would see that I like children based on their personalities, same as with adults. Or maybe he has noticed but doesn’t want to admit that their child is a brat!

        4. Batgirl*

          But they aren’t tagging grandpa in. They’re doing the exact opposite and tagging in the young woman because young women “love” it so much they can do it all night.

    14. Dancing Otter*

      Who hosts, your parents still? Call them ahead of time to discuss the matter. “Mom, I’m X years old now. Don’t you think it’s time I got to spend time with the adults on holidays, instead of playing with the children?” You’re not still being seated at the children’s table, I trust?
      If you can enlist someone who can take your side, or even head this off entirely, that will help a lot.

      2. Tabby*

        Literally, most children aggravate me, as do most adults. I’m not much of a people person, and when you add in small and erratic and demanding, with no sense of personal space? Hell to the no. I cannot.

        But because I am short, feminine, and reasonably warm in general, I simply MUST enjoy children, according to society. Fonk dat.

    15. AlabamaAnonymous*

      The immature childish part of me would like to suggest that you fake an injury .. arrive at the dinner with your arm in a sling or using crutches. That would guarantee you won’t be tasked with child care :-) Of course, that would bring a whole raft of other problems! But it would be one way out.

    16. Anono-me*

      Maybe try saying “No thank you.” as if you are turning down a nice treat being kindly offered rather than having a chore dumped on you. Think sort of a ‘Oh, that is so sweet of you, but no thank you; you go ahead and have fun with the kids.’ vibe.

      This can work well for other chores dumps also. (Learned it this watching a cube neighbor use this on a coworker who liked to offload all of the scut work. It was a thing of beauty. )

    17. Caroline Bowman*

      The way to wriggle out of that is to *beforehand* contact the usual suspects and say ”I’m so looking forward to seeing you etcetera etcetera, who’s bringing what blah blah” and then say ”just a heads-up because I don’t want to make anyone feel bad at the time, but I’m kind of over kid duty this year. I’m really keen to see and play with the kids of course, but I want to join everyone on the couch / doing the washing up, so I won’t be taking the kids out to play, someone else can do that”.

      Be kind and nice, but very clear. Be prepared for pushback. ”Oh I thought you *loved little Susie and Jimmy*”. Cheerfully and firmly respond ”yes I do, and I also love Bob and Sandy and the other adults. I want to hang with them, thanks for understanding!”.

    18. Patty Mayonnaise*

      I think calling family members in advance to warn them will turn this into a much bigger deal than just saying no in the moment. I’d also suggested getting to the party late or the last possible second of “on time” so that hopefully the kids have already started playing and you will only have to decline playing with them once (as opposed to repeatedly saying no each time more kids arrive).

      1. anonforthis*

        Not that this isn’t good advice, but depending on how the communication pans out, I can see some relatives viewing a “No” as rude. Basically, I can see how OP got into this pattern. They probably just got the “hey can you watch my kid?” getting sprung on them and just agreed without thinking, and the relatives continued to do it.

        I still agree OP should use her words and say no, but some of the commenters on this thread don’t seem to understand why some people are afraid this might cause conflict and be hesitant to say it. It all just depends on the family dynamics.

        Also, IMO, the relatives choose to believe that OP “loves” watching the kids because it benefits them. Parents should never assume that anyone loves babysitting their kids all the time. Even for loving aunts, it is work.

        I guess I kind of sympathize with the OP because growing up, I was always “asked” to look after the little kids of my parents’ friends whenever they came over for dinner. That being said, I was around 12 and probably didn’t feel like I could say no to the adults without being scolded by my mom for being rude. But idk…it is kind of entitled to ask other people to watch your kids.

        1. Tabby*

          This! It’s a thing — the entitled attitude that others must watch children they didn’t make. Too much of the “It takes a village!” Lissen, I didn’t agree to be part of the village of child minders, stop asking. I’ve found that telling people that it’s $20 for half an hour, for the bare minimum make sure they’re alive (no real interaction, literally just they’re going to be in a room, and I won’t let them injest anything detrimental to their survival) put a stop to it QUICK, though.

          My time costs money, people. A lot of it. I’m done being the forced free babysitter as I was as a teenager. Nope, nope, nope.

        2. Might Be Spam*

          Growing up, I was always expected to watch all of the other kids and I hated it. When my sister-in-law tried to have my daughter supervise relatives’ kids, I made it clear it wasn’t going to happen. I knew that if I allowed it once, she would be assigned that role forever. Also, the in-laws’ kids were very high energy and I didn’t want her to be held responsible for their behavior.

          1. Tabby*

            Oh man, SO MUCH THIS. I hated it SO MUCH. And even worse, one year I was supposed to be in charge of my cousin, PLUUUUUUUUUUSSSSSSSSSSS my uncle’s dumbass girlfriend who was literally 40 years old to my 14. Bruh why am I parenting a grown ass woman? This makes sense to you? I’m supposed to stop a grownass woman from buying and using fireworks because she’s a little slow? WHY ARE YOU DEALING WITH HER, HOMIE?

            ….. I seriously am starting to wonder how I managed to survive my family. *facepalm*

        3. Patty Mayonnaise*

          Just to clarify, I said “say no in the moment” but I was actually thinking of OP using the deflection techniques people were discussing above (“I’m doing X right now”), which, uh, was not clear at all from my comment :) I agree the family dynamics matter a lot!

          1. Tabby*

            Oh, no, you were clear, Patty! I just happened to remember a particularly egregious instance of being parentified at 14 — while in the company of an adult who was allegedly A PARENT. I readily acknowledge my family is dysfunctional, and it’s a wonder that I merely have anxiety and depression, and can still mostly function reasonably.

            And I am continually surprised that I seem to be very comforting to LBGTQIA youthfor my ability to simply accept them with zero difficulty. I’d like to say it’s because I worked at it, but really, I just cannot fathom why I wouldn’t.

    19. anonforthis*

      I think a lot of people gave good advice on here. I just want to add a PSA to parents that always assume that people who watch your children are doing you a *favor*, even if they don’t say it. Most people are too polite to admit they don’t love watching your kids all the time. Of course, many relatives may like it, but they still may not love spending an entire evening designated for socializing watching after kids. I would just assume that upfront.

    20. Esmeralda*

      BTDT. We used to share a vacation beach house with my husbands extended family. We got tired of being the babysitters… there was rather a shock the day we were lounging on the beach and his cousin’s little kids came rushing out and announced “mom said you’d take us in the water.” I got up, told the kids to follow me, marched back into the house , caught the cousin before she headed out for the morning, and said, “(name), the kids thought we’d take them in the water but we can’t do that today. Sorry!” And walked out. I had a talk with cousin later, stating that I didn’t mind watching the kids once in awhile, but that she had to ask not assume and it was every day — babysitting was not my plan for my vacation.

      Aunt Grendel , no one is making you take care of the kids. Just say no. Every time. And at some point, when the kids aren’t around, talk to the others and say just what you wrote: “I like the kids, but I’m not a kid. I’d rather hang out with the adults. And to be honest, I’m on vacation too and don’t want to spend it babysitting “

    21. Dr Sarah*

      I’d recommend addressing this in advance. I know there are a lot of things that are best addressed when they come up, but, as a parent myself, I can tell you that if I’m going somewhere where no-one will be able to help out with the kids, I’d much rather know that ahead of time than be hit with it just when I think I’m going to get a break.

      So, I’d think best to send an e-mail around the family saying “Hey, this year can we sort out an arrangement ahead of time for who keeps an eye on the kids on the day? I really need a break and to be able to veg out, so I won’t do it this year. Anyone else want to volunteer, or do you want to figure out a rota/all chip in and hire someone to come round and do the job?”

      And then be very politely firm about deflecting any attempts to guilt you into it (very much second the advice to read Captain Awkward on the general subject of setting boundaries when people aren’t happy with it) and also ready to give the “No, as I said in my e-mail I can’t do it this year” speech to anyone who’s cheeky enough to try lumbering you with it on the day anyway.

  3. Jean (just Jean)*

    Wow! Never expected to be the first commenter. Happy weekend, everybody. Here’s my cheerful, conversation-starting question: What reminds you that you are _____ (insert positive adjective here, e.g., capable, caring, creative, decisive, empathetic, lovable, loving, smart … )?
    My current answer: My recent haircut reminds me that I am decisive and able to shape my life, the same way I hired someone to shape my hair.
    Okay, wise commenters. Your turn.

    2. Hotdog not dog*

      Bright colors remind me that I am important. Years ago, a friend pointed out that many women (we are both women) wear black or neutral colors, which can make them fade into the background. Even if it’s just a tiny accessory, wearing a pop of bright color can remind us that we are deserving of people’s focus and we aren’t just part of the background scenery. Of course, this doesn’t only apply to women. We are all bright and beautiful and deserving of attention.

      1. Loopy*

        I love this! I am an all-black wearer because I’m lazy in regard to fashion and it’s just so easy, but I inherited a bunch of super fun, large earrings from my grandmother I adore wearing. I always get compliments on them, they are always noticed and it’s so lovely! I’ve developed my own love for dangly, shiny, fun earrings thanks to getting hers.

        1. Pippa K*

          A while ago someone here mentioned a friend’s (I think?) new website, Big Earrings. I don’t even wear big earrings often, but I love this little business. Some vintage, some recent, all fabulous. Also inexpensive. I’ve no connection with the seller at all, just a happy customer and thought you might like it too.

        2. Filosofickle*

          And your all black is a perfect canvas for amazing accessories! They get to shine without competition. My problem is I buy bright, statement everything and that gets a little challenging…

      3. Potatoes gonna potate*

        I love bright colors. Despite growing up in NYC I was never a “wearing all black” kind of person. I’m only now getting into wearing a few black pieces here and there but generally I gravitate towards brights, florals, pinks. etc. Its funny b/c that always broke all the fashion rules back then (i.e., choose solid dark colors for “slimming” lines).

    3. walking dictionary*

      Every time I mess up a crochet project, trying again and again until I figure out what I did wrong and fixing it reminds me that I am tenacious.

      Crocheting gloves for my mom because she hates the cold (even though she didn’t ask) reminds me that I am caring.

    4. Ms. Hagrid Frizzle*

      Discussing my writing with friends reminds me that I am capable and creative, because other people find what I have to say interesting.

  4. Jean (just Jean)*

    As long as I’m the first commenter, I’ll launch a seasonal variation of the small joys question. Name something small for which you are thankful, and another thing for which you hope.

    I’m thankful for having already made yogurt at home at least once. Hopefully this will become “at least twice” by Sunday evening.

    1. German Girl*

      Ok I’ll put a small one here and a big one in the next comment.

      I’m thankful that I took the time to make cookies with my kid. It was way less chaos and more fun than I anticipated, so I hope we’ll do it again this season.

      1. German Girl*

        And now for the big one:

        I’m so thankful that I’ve found my wonderful ballet teacher, who has also become one of my best friends over the last couple of years. We’ve supported eachother through my pregnancy and her studio being closed because of covid and on top of that she’s also by far best teacher I’ve ever had and she’s constantly looking to get a deeper understanding of her work and it’s super fascinating to discuss it with her and an absolute joy to dance with her.
        So I hope that we’ll continue like this forever.

    2. Hotdog not dog*

      I am thankful for my teenage son, who is turning out to be a kind and caring human. I hope he continues to attract other kind people into his circle of friends.

      1. Not So NewReader*

        huh. onions, yeah, must be an onion near by….

        Thank you for sharing this it’s a beautiful thing to see.

    3. Laura H.*

      I’m thankful for grocery delivery. Worth the convenience when there’s no way I can go physically by my brother’s advised “next two days” to grab thanksgiving stuff.

      I hope for things to pan out in the best way with the renovation that starts in earnest this week.

    4. walking dictionary*

      I’m thankful for my pocket dictionary, which is full of interesting words I like to work into my conversation and watch people trying to figure out what I mean.

      I’m hopeful that winter ends quickly. Where I live, it’s gloomy all day, every day, and it’s forever rainy.

    5. Voluptuousfire*

      I’m thankful for kitty cuddles. My cat has taken to snuggling with me in bed. She lays next to the pillow and me, wedging herself in just so. Or she sits and stares at me 4 inches from my face. It’s both wonderful and creepy to know my cat both adores me that much. Adopting my little solid sausage was the best thing I ever did.

    6. Clisby*

      I’m thankful that we are close to the end of Atlantic hurricane season with nary a sign of a hurricane even nearing Charleston.

      I am thankful my 2nd cataract surgery went as well as my first, and for the first time in years and years (and years) I can walk around without glasses.

    7. the cat's ass*

      I’m thankful my DD had a great birthday! Hopefully this trip around the sun will be less fraught for her and everyone else!

    8. Dark Macadamia*

      It’s not small but I’m thankful my older kid is finally eligible for the Covid vaccine and will be able to go to school in person next semester! I’m hopeful that having her out of the house will give my younger kid more opportunities to get out and do fun preschooler things since we’ve been really limited by the remote learning situation for the past year and a half.

    9. Falling Diphthong*

      Thankful: That my kids and spouse go out and have adventures I physically can’t, and send me pictures.
      Hope: That trying a totally different Thanksgiving menu works out and we can launch a new tradition.

    10. Overeducated*

      I’m thankful that on this quiet (quarantined) weekend at home, I am getting some all too rare quality time with my wonderful older kid.

      I hope none of us have covid.

    11. Pam Adams*

      Surgery yesterday, which went well. I am thankful for the skill of my doctor.
      Hopefully, healing goes well.

    12. Biology dropout*

      Thankful that my older, high-risk kid got her first vaccine!! And that my partner and I will both be boosted as of next week. Hopeful that the younger one will be able to follow suit soon

    14. Potatoes gonna potate*

      Small – well not so small. I’ve had a week from hell, and my SIL (brother’s wife) has been such a huge blessing. and she said “I’m really glad (my brother) has a sister, I don’t think I could handle it if he had only brothers.”

      I grew up with no sisters and felt such loneliness. Usually girls with sisters couldn’t really relate, but she has a sister she’s close to, so to hear this from her brought a tear to me. I’m glad she’s a part of my life, I’m glad she married my brother and is helping raise his kids.

      1. Lady Danbury*

        Related, I’m grateful that both of my siblings have married lovely people who I love, respect and enjoy spending time with. We have fun hanging out one on one, as well as with their spouses/other family members. I have a sister and a brother, so neither was a new experience, but both are a great fit with my siblings and the wider family. I also appreciate that they’re excellent parents to my nieces and nephews.

    15. star*

      Thankful for two days of fun with two friends over the weekend.
      Hope to increase the social aspects of my life in the next year.

    16. Ms. Hagrid Frizzle*

      I am thankful that I have friends who are finding ways to stay connected and include me in their lives at a distance, especially when every time I plan to travel to see them something happens to disrupt those plans. Hopefully I will be able to get things squared away in the next year so that I can see them all in 2022.

  5. Pass The Gravy*

    I posted at the end of October about how I’d always done Thanksgiving with my dad’s family since I was a kid and now in my 30s was thinking of changing it to spend the holiday with my mom‘s family who I am much closer to. It’s brought out a lot of comments and some shockingly enthusiastic ones who told me I was being selfish and neglecting my obligations as a daughter. I wanted to let everyone know that I talked to my dad this week. I said how this year I was thinking I would like to go to my moms family to spend Time with my grandmother, who has been stuck in an assisted living center under strict lockdown rules for the last year and a half and has barely seen anyone. Dad didn’t hesitate at all, he agreed that I should do that; he said it was important that I spend time with my grandmother. I said that I could come down the Saturday of Thanksgiving weekend to have dinner with him and my stepmom and he loved that idea.

    I appreciated all the comments I got last time, Though less so the ones who called me childish and selfish. I don’t know why the desire to see one family over another at a holiday gathering brought out so many people the waved around family obligation like it was the law. I simply had a gentle conversation, and it all worked out. My relationship with my father is not in shambles; he is very excited that I am still coming down and we’ll have a quiet gathering outside of the giant family party where there is little to do but watch my uncle cheat at the croquet tournament every year (which could be an entire post onto itself). I will get to spend Thanksgiving with relatives I am closer to, including my grandmother. I don’t know what next year will bring: if my brother and sister will be back, if my dad and stepmother will decide to travel, if I decide that after two year break I want to go back to normal. For now, I am just happy with the results of this year.

    1. WoodswomanWrites*

      Thanks for the update with such positive news. It sounds like you’ll have a lovely holiday weekend. And now I’m curious about how one cheats at croquet. :)

      2. Seeking Second Childhood*

        If you hadn’t told us you don’t like science fiction and fantasy, I would be sending you to Connie Willis “To Say Nothing of the Dog” for the croquet interlude. It has a lovely, aggressive cheater.

    2. Blue Eagle*

      Glad to hear that your talk with your Dad went so well and that you will have the opportunity to enjoy the holiday with a different branch of your family. Just ignore the haters, they probably have their own family dynamic problems and are taking it out on you.

    3. allathian*

      Glad to hear the conversation went so well and you got your dad’s enthusiastic approval for what you wanted to do, and would’ve done, anyway. You mentioned that you wanted to see your grandmother, and didn’t say anything about his extended family, and that was absolutely the right way to go about it. Happy Thanksgiving!

    4. Hotdog not dog*

      Our family celebrates Thanksgiving twice. Once on the actual day and once about a week or so prior. Some of us go to one, and some go to the other. (A few of us go to both) There are different hosts, for example this year my mother hosted early Thanksgiving and I will be hosting actual Thanksgiving. That way the same person doesn’t carry the whole burden and people with inlaws, outlaws, or scheduling conflicts can get to participate. Everyone brings a side, a dessert, or a bottle of wine. The host cooks the turkey and gets to keep any leftover wine.

    5. Somewhere in Texas*

      I love that you followed what you wanted to do and didn’t let angry internet people sway your decision.

      I’ve noticed that as we grow, traditions change. And the ability to calmly have conversations about what we want gives those we love the opportunity to mix things up with those same conversations down the road. Enjoy your time this week!

      1. It's Growing!*

        “I’ve noticed that as we grow, traditions change.”

        This year I am slowly making my way to a big change: I’m not going to use the beautiful china and sterling silver; it requires so much in hand washing afterwards. Never have we had Thanksgiving without china and silver, and it’s a shocker, but I’m pretty sure I’d rather use the mechanical dishwasher and not the willing family members who spend an hour or more on hand wash. I’m pretty sure no one cares but me, but still…change.

        1. Hotdog not dog*

          Our family made the switch from China to fun-patterned dishes from the dollar store and Thrift shop. The table looks as festive as ever, and the whole shebang goes in the dishwasher at the end. If something accidentally breaks, it’s not emotionally fraught like it is if Great Grandmother’s treasured gravy boat gets dropped on a tile floor. (Which is not coincidentally how I convinced my family to switch to the sturdy stuff).

        2. Lady Danbury*

          My mom has multiple sets of china and sterling silver (hers, her mom’s, etc). We put it in the dishwasher all the time with no issues. There’s a china setting for a reason! That may not be an option for you for whatever reason but just throwing it out there that it can be done.

          1. I take tea*

            My mother switched all her cutlery to silver and puts it all in the dishwasher. Apparently you can do that as long as you don’t mix it with stainless steel.

        3. Random Biter*

          I saved all of my Mom’s Christmas dinnerware and while I still do use a few pieces my daughter has always insisted on Chinette and paper napkins, especially when the grandmonsters were little. I’d really like to have a Christmas dinner where I could use all of it, but the group keeps getting smaller and smaller as folks move, marry, pass away or form their own traditions. Remembering the holiday dinners from my grandparents’ time (a sheet of plywood over the pool table served as the kids’ table there were so many of us) it just kind of makes me wistfully sad ::sigh::

      2. Caroline Bowman*

        100% this. Dynamics shift. It doesn’t mean that because we all used to go to Uncle Mo’s house for Thanksgiving and Cousin Fred’s for Christmas Eve, that that is cast in stone. Why would it be?

        Traditions evolve and shift, people age, health changes, those two things alone are reason enough to keep things fluid.

    7. WellRed*

      Yay! I didn’t understand all the drama other commenters flung at you. Your situation is very typical. Happy Thanksgiving!

    8. Duquesne*

      Really delighted you’re doing what you want to do *and* your Dad is on board with it. I remember the hard time you got in the comments section and couldn’t understand it at all – grown ups are allowed to make their own decisions! Enjoy the holidays.

    10. Falling Diphthong*

      This afternoon is my mother’s funeral, after she entered assisted living this summer following a stroke. Definitely prioritize a chance to see her. (I also have been very happy to finally see a beloved aunt and uncle again, after their assisted living facility was pretty locked down for a year.)

      I really like visiting off holidays, as there is more of a chance to do what everyone wants, rather than what ritual demands.

      As I posted to Grendel upthread re Thanksgiving traditions, sometimes people are willing to be very reasonable and change things up–but it can help to give them some notice to deal with the knee-jerk “but that’s not the way we usually do it.”

    11. Tuesday*

      That’s great. Sounds like you handled it really well. As with Grendel above, I think you’re right that it’s better to worry about this year and see what comes later, rather than trying to find a way to say, I NEVER WANT TO DO THIS AGAIN.

    12. Generic Name*

      Yes! I love it when a situation gets resolved with a conversation and everyone involved acts like a rational adult. It seems like that’s so rare these days. :) I too was shocked at the posts telling you that you are a “bad daughter” for daring to have needs and preferences.

    14. Lotus*

      I’m so happy things worked out!

      I was also surprised to see some of comments on that thread. I didn’t see anything wrong with your original question. I feel like I’m really bad at predicting which topics end up being controversial among AAM commenters.

    15. Rainy*

      Many congratulations for a successful conversation with your father, and many more for doing what you want! :) I’m really pleased that you felt empowered to say something and that it worked out.

    16. Wishing You Well*

      I’m VERY GLAD you’re going to change things up this year for Thanksgiving!
      I hope more people will experiment with holiday changes to see what’s best for them. People change, circumstances change. It’s natural to adjust holiday traditions in response.
      GOOD FOR YOU!

    17. Elle Woods*

      Thanks for the update. I’m so glad to hear that your conversation with your dad went well. It sounds like a win-win: time with your mom’s family (including grandma) and time with your dad & stepmom a couple of days later.

    18. Overeducated*

      Thanks for the update, I think it sounds like it went really well! I think some of the pushback was from your OP sounding like you wanted to tell your dad you would never want to spend a holiday with his family again, which would be hard to hear, so making it about this year and your grandma just sounds like a much gentler way to handle things. And it’s nice that you will see him again soon, too. Great solution!

    19. I'm A Little Teapot*

      For the people who were unkind, they were speaking out of fear. Fear that their son/daughter might choose to having Thanksgiving with someone other than them.

      1. Rainy*

        Or resentment, because they’ve been putting up with unpleasant holidays for years because they think there’s not another option, and people choosing to prioritize themselves makes them uncomfortable because it demonstrates that they had options all along, just didn’t choose to exercise them.

      2. Sue*

        I’ve been reading a Louise Penny mystery (highly recommend) and there was a whole plot line about how artists mainly remember the criticisms of their work rather than all the praise. I remember the prior post and I think the vast majority of comments were supportive but I guess it’s human nature to dwell on the negative ones because the sting makes a big impact. My mantra is to, “consider the source” and try not to let unjust criticism bother me (especially if it’s from internet strangers).
        Your solution sounds perfect, well done!

        1. lasslisa*

          I had the same thought! That some jerks must have showed up after I read the thread. Probably there were a few from the beginning and I just eye-rolled right past them. Glad it turned out so well.

    20. RagingADHD*

      I’m glad it worked out.

      I’m also glad that you were able to talk about your needs and intentions with your dad in the way you describe here, rather than the way you described it in your initial post — which gave the impression that you intended to spend every Thanksgiving and Christmas with your mom’s family going forward, leaving your dad alone, because his family was less “fun” than your mom’s.

      I think a lot of people responded to the way that sounded at first blush, rather than delving into the replies where you unpacked the nuances of what was going on with the lockdowns, and your grandma, and how much you see your dad in general.

      I’m particularly glad you have plans with your father that you’re actually looking forward to, rather than focusing on why your siblings “get” to avoid him and why you should “have to” spend time with him. That really didn’t sound like your relationship was in a good place at all.

      This is a much happier story all around.

      1. anonforthis*

        Their dad wouldn’t have been alone – he spends Thanksgiving with his relatives was my understanding.

    21. Lady Danbury*

      Thank you for the update. I’m glad it has all worked out so well! Continue to ignore those who are projecting their own issues/family dynamics onto you, when clearly you knew your family situation best.

    23. Batgirl*

      Yes, some of the responses you had to navigate were totally wild! I was particularly struck by the assumption that just because one family was fun (oooh some people did not like the word fun), that this automatically meant your father was the victim of unjustified hatred and neglect …..or something. It was quite fascinating to watch people spin out and make up fan fiction simply over the concept of Changing A Tradition.

  6. tangerineRose*

    The picture last week with cute kitties Laurie and Wallace snuggling got me to thinking. If I remember correctly, Laurie and Hank are considered a bonded pair, but they both seem to be comfy snuggling with other kitties. Is this typical of bonded pair kitties? If someone has a kitty and adopts a bonded pair of kitties, I would have been worried that the first kitty might get left out.

    1. Ask a Manager* Post author

      I don’t think Laurie and Hank were ever that bonded! Before they came to us, they had been in the same house together (along with 30+ other cats), but they’ve never seemed that close. They like each other, but they’re closer with others. Laurie is very bonded with Wallace now (and somewhat with Eve), and Hank is really bonded with Sophie.

      To your broader question about mixing a bonded pair with a solo kitty, I think it depends on the specific cats. Some cats like other cats and some are much more wary. But I have a theory that cats who are bonded are more willing to snuggle with other cats too (having learned the great joy of doing it) although I could be wrong about that.

    2. Squidhead*

      We had a bonded pair (2-3 years old) and adopted a solo cat (8 months to a year?? old) a year later. They all interchangeably snuggle, especially now that the weather is colder. They also all interchangeably wrestle/chase each other around the house periodically. We actually got the solo cat to be a more-energetic companion for one of the pair, as one seemed to want to play and the other did not. It…kinda…worked that way but snuggling seems to be more likely than playing for any of ours.

    1. bratschegirl*

      Pumpkin Gelatin Chiffon Pie from Joy of Cooking! People who hate regular pumpkin pie love this one. It’s basically a pumpkin mousse in a graham cracker crust and it’s the best thing ever.

      1. WeekendPosting*

        I don’t really like pumpkin pie so I make the pumpkin cheesecake (Saveur’s recipe with a gingersnap crust works well).

    2. Elspeth McGillicuddy*

      Apple (just use a heavy hand on the spices)
      Caramel apple blondie (though it isn’t quite like a pie)
      pumpkin (go with a simple recipe, I keep trying fancy maple bourbon brulee things, and they all just taste like pumpkin pie)
      old fashioned pecan (I much prefer it to the corn syrup based ones)
      derby (gooey chocolate & nuts)
      french silk (most chocolatey dessert ever)
      matcha (looks like shrek, tastes delicious)
      berry (whatever mix you like, they all cook up the same pretty much. Frozen berries are totally ok)

      If you want actual recipes for any of them, just let me know.

      1. Meh*

        Your recipe for old fashioned pecan! I’m always on the lookout for one. But your while list sounds delicious. I’m making a key lime this week, mini cherry, and maybe pumpkin pie truffles.

      2. CJM*

        Would you please share your apple-pie recipe? I like ours (simple with little to no added sugar) and recommended it here recently, but the last one was too bland. Which spices do you use, and how much of them do you recommend? Thanks!

        1. Elspeth McGillicuddy*

          So apple pie is my most “grandma” style recipe- I don’t really measure. But I will explain my process.

          -start with at least two types of apples, one tart and firm and one sweet and mushy.
          -fill up the pie plate with whole apples, so you know how much you’ll need. Be generous and remember they lose volume when chopped; a pie with scant amounts of apples is a sad thing.
          -peel, core & slice into big bowl
          -add sugar and spice. start with maybe 3/4-1 cup sugar, 1 1/2 tsp cinnamon, 3/4 tsp each nutmeg and ginger, 1/2 tsp nutmeg, 1/4 tsp cloves. I just dump some in my hand to measure. Give it a good stir.
          -TASTE it. Apples always vary anyway, so the best way to season appropriately is to use your tongue.
          -add 1/4 c flour for thickening when you’ve got the spices right.
          -put in double crust. start at 425 for 15 minutes, then drop to 350 for 30-45 minutes or until it’s bubbly and the apples are tender

          1. CJM*

            Thank you very much! Your process is very similar to ours, but I hadn’t thought to add ginger, which I love, or cloves. (I also need to replace my ancient containers of those.) And only recently did I consider using flour. I recently read the comments on the simple recipe we use (Apple Pie I at All Recipes dot com) and saw tips to add flour there.

            1. Elspeth McGillicuddy*

              I’ve done an apple pie with nothing but ginger before. Yummy, but I prefer to stick with the classics for Thanksgiving.

            2. Sleeping Late Every Day*

              Chinese 5-Spice is really great instead of the standard mix. Or for a.more European flair, use the regular ones minus clove, and add ground caraway.

        1. Elspeth McGillicuddy*

          It’s a custard pie, made kind of like a pumpkin pie without the pumpkin. It’s rich and mellow and kind of sophisticated. First time I made it, everyone was like “WHAT is that swamp green thing?” but then everybody loved eating it.

          link in the reply.

    3. PollyQ*

      The pumpkin pie recipe on the back of the Libby’s can always worked for my family. Friends sometimes bring an apple pie that’s made with two kinds of apples — one for texture and one for flavor — but I can’t remember either of the varieties, so I suppose that’s not much help.

      1. Theatre girl in an office world*

        I always say apple pie is best with most of the pie being granny smith (tart and firm they hold up well) and then mix in a couple of a sweeter variety like Jonagold . Avoid either of the “delicious” varieties.

    5. Lore*

      I love a single crust streusel pie—apple, dried cherry, bourbon or pear, candied ginger, and pear brandy are my go-tos.

    6. Red Reader the Adulting Fairy*

      I use the (original) pumpkin pie recipe off the side of the Libby’s can – in fact, I actually have a tea towel printed with it that hangs on my oven handle year round, haha — except that I add up the total measurement for all the spices and do half cinnamon, half Penzey’s Pie Spice instead of the assortment they give.

      Also, key lime pie is one of my favorites and I never order it out because it’s so dang easy to make at home, and restaurants charge more for a slice than it costs me to make a whole pie. :P Chuck into a blender: One well-softened brick of cream cheese, one can of sweetened condensed milk, three egg yolks, and 1/2 cup of key lime juice (do NOT confuse this with regular lime juice). Blend until smooth, pour into a graham cracker pie crust, bake at 350 for ten minutes and refrigerate overnight. (Raspberry drizzle optional, but so so good.) Also works with lemon juice instead of the key lime for a tangy sorta-cheesecake, which is amazing with blueberries or strawberries on top.

      1. Elspeth McGillicuddy*

        Yep, the Libby’s recipe is great, though I will admit to upping the spices.

        But my favorite pumpkin pie recipe is one I’ve never actually made. It’s from the American Frugal Housewife, first published in 1828. It says to use 3 eggs to a quart of milk, but you can get away with just one, or use as many as 8 if you want a fancier pie. Kind of blew my mind that baking can be changed up like that.

        And yes, pumpkin pie really is that flexible. Use evaporated milk, or regular milk, or cream. Pumpkin or winter squash. White sugar or brown sugar, a lot or a little. Stick with the standard spices or swap for something else. All good.

      2. banoffee pie*

        sounds great! I never put cream cheese in mine, maybe I’ll try it. I can’t get key limes here so have to use ordinary limes (sob). Also have to use digestive biscuits or ginger nuts instead of graham crackers. Maybe one day I’ll find a key lime ;)

      3. Falling Diphthong*

        Anyone have thoughts on whether coconut cream could replace the condensed milk? Have a dairy allergy to work around.

        1. Red Reader the Adulting Fairy*

          I have never tried it, but I have researched dairy-free alternatives to the sweetened condensed milk and there are directions available online on how to make a substitute using coconut cream or other options! (I won’t link any just because I can’t speak to their quality or effectiveness, but they’re out there :) )

        2. Elspeth McGillicuddy*

          I’ve never tried it, but I see no reason why it shouldn’t work. If it’s too thick, add a splash of plant milk to soften it. If you don’t want it to taste of coconuts, I’d just use straight plant milk. Pumpkin pie is REALLY forgiving.

        3. Biology dropout*

          I also have a dairy allergy and find the coconut cream to be kind of gross in a pumpkin pie. I use Elmhurst’s Milked Almonds (it’s nice and thick!!) and it works great.

        4. Catherine*

          My mom used coconut milk as a substitute in pumpkin pie when my son was allergic to dairy (since outgrown). I thought it was delicious, but I’m not sure exactly how she did it. It was over a decade ago so I am sure she wouldn’t remember anymore.

        5. Captain Naismith*

          I don’t remember whether I used coconut or coconut cream, but I used one in pumpkin pie, and it was great!

        6. Brrrrr*

          I’ve bought sweetened condensed coconut milk in the past. The brand I see most commonly is Let’s Do… Organic. Organic/health-food type stores sell it.

    7. Seeking Second Childhood*

      Make your favorite apple pie, and add mace.
      It’s a trick I got from a colonial cooking workshop at a local history museum as a child. (If you’re ever on Long Island New York and want a short dose of local history, look up the Sands-Willets House.)

    8. Chauncy Gardener*

      Apple blueberry pie! Half of each. Add a touch of sugar, some cleargel to thicken and vanilla. Then brush top crust with beaten egg and sprinkle with coarse sugar

    10. Elizabeth*

      Fruits of the Forest

      In a saucepan, put a mix of 2 cups of fresh or frozen berries (strawberries, blueberries & blackberries are my preferred) in with quarter cup of water and a half cup of sugar. Stew it all together on medium-low heat until there is a thick syrup and the berries are just starting to break down. Empty it into a mixing bowl.

      While that is cooking, peel, core & dice 3 cooking apples. Put them in the saucepan with 2 tablespoons of butter, some Chinese 5-spice powder to taste, a quarter cup of water & a half cup of sugar. Cook it until the apples are tender. Empty it into the mixing bowl with the berries.

      Pre-bake a pie shell until just starting to brown according to package directions.

      While the pie shell is baking, gently stir the fruits together. Add a bit of lemon or orange juice if the mixture seems dry. Add it into the pie shell.

      Bake at 375 for about 30 minutes, until the fruit syrup is bubbling and the edges of the pie crust is golden brown.

    11. Wandering*

      Old Good Housekeeping recipe for squash pie. Squash of choice is pumpkin at our house.

      Glad to see another fan of Penzeys spices here. Love their spices, love their support of the lgbtq community, of soup kitchens, etc.

      (If you decide to check them out, know that they often offer a spice or blend or three for a dollar or two with purchase. Great way to try new stuff or to share.)

    12. RagingADHD*

      Dolester Miles’ pear and almond tart.

      I ate it once at the restaurant where she was the pastry chef, and searched for years until it was finally published. Heaven on a plate.

      1. banoffee pie*

        I love cherry pie, and I always make my own pastry because I think it makes a big difference. Shop stuff can be a bit salty I’ve found.

      1. Coenobita*

        Similarly, the key lime pie recipe on the back of the Nellie & Joe’s bottle! Make the crust from ginger snaps instead of graham crackers for that extra zing.

    14. Falling Diphthong*

      I’m not sure if it counts as a recipe, but my local farmstand does an outstanding chocolate pie. It really tastes of rich chocolate, rather than brownish whipped cream.

      I am not good at pies and the farmstand is excellent, so I have ceded the field to them.

    15. Clisby*

      Apple pie:

      2 crusts: Make your own or use the Pillsbury refrigerated ones.
      Filling: enough apples to fill your pie pan when sliced. I use only tart apples – usually Braeburn.
      Sprinkle the apples with a little flour and sugar (1/4 cup of sugar is plenty) and a sprinkle of cinnamon, mix that up with your hands.
      Put one crust in the bottom of the pie pan, fill with the apple mixture, put the other crust on top. Prick top crust (or do something decorative; my daughter used to carve anime figures in it). Bake at 375 until done.

      Note: Lots of recipes will call for as much as a cup of sugar. Resist them. Cooked apples are sweet by themselves, they don’t need to be overwhelmed with extra sugar.r

    16. Lucien Nova*

      I have a cranberry lime pie recipe from a lovely man who works in pharmaceuticals (these things are, I swear, related. He often compares baking to science in w0nderful ways.) I’ll have to dig it up – his blog recently changed over to a new format that means I can’t just go poking through categories for it.

    17. beep beep*

      I dislike most chocolate pie recipes- they’re mostly pudding pies, which, meh- but I found a lovely simple recipe for chocolate pie recently that gives you a fudgy, rich bite not unlike brownies (but better IMO). Will post link in another comment.

    19. Random Biter*

      Pie is probably my favorite dessert. However, good pie crust, like gravy, has always evaded me. I’m fortunate to live close to one of the best pie bakeries in the world (or thereabouts).

  8. Roll up piano keyboard recommendations?*

    Hi
    Does anyone a recommendation for a roll up piano keyboard. I’ve just started learning to play the piano and want to buy one so that I can practice at work during my lunch break. I’ll be using headphones so don’t think it will be disruptive. It will be used for the basics – getting used to the keyboard layout, practising chords etc. I’ve looked on Amazon and found a few that look possible – Lujex, Kickertech, Blackstar. Just wondering if anyone has any experience with them as they don’t appear to be something I can go and try in a store.
    Thanks

    1. Mostlyalurker*

      Hi! Professional piano teacher here- this is probably not the advice you want, but I would not recommend using a roll up keyboard for practice. So much of the beginning stages of learning to play piano is training your body with the physical gestures needed for playing. But, the touch and feel is going to be so different from an actual keyboard that you’d end up having to retrain your fingers and arms all over again every time you switch back to a standard keyboard or piano. It would be sort of like trying to learn to drive by tracing routes on a paper map- you’ll know where to go, but you’re not actually learning how the gestures needed to drive the car, if that makes sense?
      I do think you can make a surprising amount of progress from 15-30 min of consistent practice; do you have a way to carve out that much time in the morning or evening at home and set yourself up with a full keyboard there?

      1. Roll up piano keyboard recommendations*

        Hi – thank you. I appreciate the response/info. I have a 61 key Yamaha keyboard at home. I went down the Google rabbit hole looking at splicing 88 key keyboards inc one sold in Canada. But after reading your advice I’ll stick to practising at home on my Yamaha and use my lunch hour to learn how to read music.

  9. Foreign Octopus*

    As Thanksgiving is approaching for those of you who celebrate it, perhaps now is the time to ask a question that has confused this British person for years:

    Pumpkin pie…why?

    Is it a cultural thing? Are Americans legally obligated to have it this time of year? Does it actually taste good?

    1. PollyQ*

      Pumpkins & other gourds get ripe this time of year, so it’s seasonal. I like it quite well, especially with whipped cream or vanilla ice cream, although you can certainly find people on the other side of the line. You didn’t ask what it tastes like, but I’ll take a shot at describing it. It’s a custard pie, made with dairy & eggs, and the pumpkin is pureed quite finely, so the finished pie has a smooth texture (bottom crust only). It’s generally seasoned with the notorious “pumpkin pie spice”, which is cinnamon, nutmeg, clove, and ginger, so it’s not just smooth & sweet. IDK, I like it, and I get sad if I don’t have enough on T-Day.

      1. Ina Lummick*

        (another Brit here) I did get a bit wary the first time I had sweet potato pie (at a closing party for Oklahoma, the pie’s referenced in the show) but it’s so sweet and lovely!! If only I could make a smaller one with a gluten free crust or something like that (I can’t get pre made ones)

        1. Meh*

          King Arthur Flour has great GF pie crust recipes. You can also cut a recipe in half and use a small tin.

          1. Seeking Second Childhood*

            The puree freezes well to be used later.
            (I grew up in a pumpkin bread family — pie meant apple. I didn’t like pympkin pie until I had my motherinlaw’s. IMHO most commercial pumpkin pie is gloppy and way too heavy on the clove.)

    2. Jules the First*

      Pumpkin pie is actually just custard pie with pumpkin used to make it orange and sturdier and cut back on the number of eggs used. You add spices – nutmeg, cinnamon, ginger, allspice – and top with honey and softly whipped cream. It is something of an acquired taste, but definitely worth acquiring…

    3. Lily Rose*

      Why pumpkin pie? Because we’ve always had it. Like other weird local things (mayonnaise on French fries?!), you learn to eat this or that as a child, and then as an adult you expect it. Personally I love pumpkin pie, and make quite a nice one if I do say so myself. Custard pie flavored with a sweeter vegetable / root / gourd is not that uncommon.

    4. AcademiaNut*

      A well made pumpkin pie is delicious. As others have said, it’s basically a custard with pumpkin puree and warm spices, baked in a pie crust. The pumpkin is cooked to a texture like applesauce first, so you don’t get chunks of pumpkin in it. The texture is dense and rich without being overly sweet, and pairs well with a dollop of lightly sweetened whipped cream. In general, you use smaller pumpkins than the large ones used for jack-o-lanterns.

      I don’t think I’ve ever tasted anything labelled “pumpkin spice flavour” so I can’t really comment on how the flavour compares with the pie.

      1. NotRealAnonForThis*

        Spoiler: 99% of “Pumpkin Spice” flavored things taste NOTHING like pumpkin pie, just the spices themselves with no pumpkin.

    5. Red Reader the Adulting Fairy*

      Super good. It’s one of my household’s favorite desserts and I make it year round.

    6. Princess Deviant*

      I’m British but I’ve made it and it’s good. If you like carrot cake, it’s not that weirder. It’s naturally sweet and has a good texture when cooked.

      1. Rainy Day*

        This- also British and have made pumpkin pie, and it’s lovely. You can get cans of pumpkin so you don’t have to faff about scooping out innards yourself, and it’s not too hard to make! Why not give it a try? I think it’s delicious.

        1. Seeking Second Childhood*

          To make it fun, pumpkin pie is often made with other kinds of squash. I’ll go so far as to say usually, because the canned pumpkin puree mixes in other winter squash varieties. I’ll post a link to a good explanation in a reply.

            1. Bluesboy*

              I do the same, just roast the butternut squash for 40 minutes and then puree it. I did it for the first time last year (I’m not American but I wanted to start introducing my son to other cultures and traditions so we did Thanksgiving last year), it’s really easy and I’ve done it at least 3-4 times since then because it went down a treat in the family!

      2. Lady Danbury*

        I hate carrot cake but love pumpkin pie, so don’t let not liking carrot cake deter you from trying it.

    7. Pennyworth*

      As to the why of pumpkin pie, pumpkin was a local food introduced to the Plymouth settlers and was part of the first Thanksgiving celebrations. The tradition goes all the way back to then.

      1. Elizabeth West*

        Oh, there are multiple myths about this day. Thanksgiving wasn’t actually a holiday until 1941. We’re celebrating a whitewashed colonialism myth, really. Most people don’t think about or realize the true history surrounding it. There’s a good 2019 interview with a historian in the Smithsonian about it; I’ll link below.

        It’s devolved into a holiday for people to be grateful for whatever, enjoy a four-day weekend with family they don’t usually see and may not even like, and knock each other down for a discounted TV.

        2. Sleeping Late Every Day*

          I usually firmly turn my back on the pilgrims and think of Thanksgiving as a harvest feast, and a time to be grateful to the earth and the people in the food supply chain, particularly farmers. But I’ve discovered a few early New Englanders in my family tree, and since they were scofflaws, including witchcraft accusations against them, I’ll give them a passing thought this year.

        4. Old and Don’t Care*

          Of course, Thanksgiving was a holiday long before 1941, as even the article you linked notes.

    8. Teatime is Goodtime*

      I am from the US and I’ve always hated pumpkin pie. That and other dishes made me think I didn’t like pumpkin or squash for many years, but moving abroad has shown me that I just don’t like them with sugar or other added sweeteners.

      That said, I do not begrudge anyone their pie or sugary squash recipes, I just don’t eat them. It is a traditional food and flavor that many people love love love, and I am happy to be happy for them. :)

      1. Clisby*

        I once had a spicy pumpkin soup, which was kind of eye-opening. I also realized pumpkin wasn’t the problem; putting it in a pie with disgustingly sweet stuff was the problem.

    9. Morning reader*

      I’m American and I understand pumpkin pie although it’s not my fav. I am amused at the question from a British person though as there are so many notoriously British foods that would be more worthy of the “why” question. Even in the answer to this one… what is custard pie for that matter what is custard? I’m picturing some gooey pumpkin pie filling without the pumpkin flavor.
      A larger question for American culture is why pumpkin flavored everything this time of year? I am waiting for Bells to start making their winter brown ale and all I can find in seasonal brews are pumpkin flavored beers. Of which maybe one is ok as a nod to the season but I couldn’t drink 6 of the things. Why oh why brewers?

      1. londonedit*

        The even weirder thing is that over the last few years all the pumpkin-spice flavoured things have made it over to Britain even though we don’t even do Thanksgiving, let alone pumpkin pie.

        Do you really not know what custard is? At its simplest it’s a sauce made from egg yolks, sugar and milk/cream. It can also be flavoured with vanilla. It’s a pouring sauce that we eat with things like apple crumble. The French call it crème anglaise (English cream!) Custard pie/tarts would be made with a thicker custard, more like a crème patissière, usually flavoured with nutmeg. You can buy little custard tarts with shortcrust pastry and nutmeg on top in all the bakeries and supermarkets here, they’re the sort of thing you’d have with a cup of tea in the afternoon.

        1. Red Reader the Adulting Fairy*

          (Read this with a healthy helping of “this is my personal experience, not all USians, etc etc) US pudding is (at least an approximation of) British custard, I think, but we usually get it in eat-with-a-spoon consistency rather than the wide range of options y’all get for custard, and it’s often considered a kid’s snack food, like you get it in single-serving cups to put in a sack lunch. I, at least, usually see the word “custard” to refer to a pastry filling for bakery goods, like filled donuts. (I do not like custard in donuts myself, haha.) We also wouldn’t refer to everything custard-y as custard? Like, I have been making pumpkin pies for 30 years, and until literally this morning it had never occurred to me that pumpkin pie was a variety of custard, it’s just … pumpkin pie. :)

          1. londonedit*

            See ‘pudding’ is something akin to what we in Britain would call blancmange or Angel Delight (brand name), so it’s custard-ish but not custard. There are people who would just sit and eat a pot of custard on its own but that’s not usual! Flavoured custard can exist but again it’s much more usually just the plain/vanilla version. It’s usually poured over something like a steamed sponge or a crumble or a fruit pie. And yes a thicker custard can definitely be used to fill doughnuts.

            1. Red Reader the Adulting Fairy*

              Thinking about it more, outside of an actual bakery, the place I’m most likely to see custard in the wild (so to speak) is actually as a frozen dessert, like ice cream but richer because of the eggs and such. It’s very popular (at least in the USian Midwest) as an option at burgers-and-shakes type quick service restaurants, they load it up with mix-ins and flavors and such.

              1. Charlotte Lucas*

                Midwesterner here. I consider custard & pudding two distinct things. To me, custard always has eggs & is often thicker, because it’s baked when not frozen (delicious, btw) or used as a filling.

                I don’t think of pumpkin pie as a custard pie, because I don’t use eggs in my recipe! To me, it’s more similar to the buttermilk, sour cream, chess, & other kinds of non-fruit or berry pies traditionaly made in farm communities during the seasons when fruit isn’t available.

                And I love it! But I love pumpkin & other squash. It’s extremely versatile & adds moisture & sweetness to desserts but also can be used in savory cooking.

                1. Red Reader the Adulting Fairy*

                  They are different, yes, but (in my experience) a lot of people don’t actually know that, haha.

                2. londonedit*

                  I think ice cream recipes in Britain are usually egg/custard-based – in fact a lot of the TV cooks have done ‘easy’ ice cream recipes over the years where you just buy a tub of the posher supermarket custard (which is usually made with cream and vanilla) and use that as the ice cream base before you add your flavourings.

                3. Roy G. Biv*

                  Fellow Midwesterner here – custard and pudding are two distinct things, to my experience, as well.

          2. Seeking Second Childhood*

            Flan is close to the simple custard my English-American grandmother served me as a treat. Hers did not have the sugary crust, but instead a heavy sprinkling of nutmeg.

              1. Undine*

                They are similar but flan tends to be firmer. It’s closer in texture to panna cotta, but does have the caramel.

        2. London Calling*

          And very nice a custard tart and a cup of tea is too! I’m on the annual ‘eat my own weight in mince pies’ gig ATM, but thanks for reminding me about custard tarts.

        3. marvin the paranoid android*

          Pumpkin spice doesn’t have anything to do with pumpkins, really, it’s just a marketing-y term for cinnamon, nutmeg and cloves. Maybe the British version should be rebranded as fruitcake spice.

          Canadians always end up somewhere in the middle of these cultural divides. We have Thanksgiving but it’s earlier and more low-key than the American version. We also have pumpkin pie but I don’t think we have the same level of devotion to it. I prefer apple (with custard).

      2. Falling Diphthong*

        I have seen a lot more custard on the GBBO than I have encountered in American bakeries. I could find custard tarts, but I’d expect to actively hunt and be more likely to succeed in, say, one of the Portuguese bakeries.

    10. Kate Daniels*

      I was a picky eater as a kid, but I always loved pumpkin pie! So, for me, it has always tasted good and was not something I need to acquire a taste for.

    11. Not So NewReader*

      Yeah, I don’t get the pumpkin pie thing either. It probably evolved at a time where you used what was available and pumpkins were available. I have eaten it when there is no other pie available, but it’s hard for me to get past the appearance. It looks like mud to me. But I have never been big on pies of any type, so there’s that.

      I do eat butternut squash. But to me the flavor is very different from pumpkin.

      1. Seeking Second Childhood*

        And yet commercial pumpkin puree is often more butternut than pumpkin.
        Where are you from to think of mud as orangey? I’m used to dirt more the color of black pepper.

        1. Corrvin (they/them)*

          Don’t know about NSNR but here in Oklahoma, our very clay-ey soil is very pumpkin pie colored.

          1. Not So NewReader*

            Yep. Up in the mountains in my state, I have seen the soils get red- brighter than brick color. Here where I live stuff can be grey, mustard (Gulden’s Brown), or that crappy orange color. I have also seen rich soils get dark- almost black.

      2. marvin the paranoid android*

        As a fun plot twist, I believe the style of pumpkin pie we make today actually originated in France.

      3. Kimmy Schmidt*

        I’d recommend a book called Pumpkin: the Curious History of an American Icon by Cindy Ott. She traces the cultural, culinary, and social history of pumpkin from Indigenous people through the first European settlers to the modern day. It’s a fascinating book. And you’re basically spot on, it was cheap and easy to cultivate, and you could store pumpkins for a long time through a hard winter. They didn’t really evolve into a “holiday” food until the 19th century and the rise of urbanization and advertising.

    12. Clisby*

      It doesn’t taste good to me (US South), but obviously a lot of people like it. Same with sweet potato pie – no thanks. The only 2 ways I’ve liked sweet potatoes are: (a) made into oven fries with lots of black pepper; and (b) baked and buttered like regular potatoes. They’re sweet enough on their own.

      1. Charlotte Lucas*

        I like sweet potatoes in chili or curry. The flavor goes well with the spices. But I am a fan of sweet potatoes.

      2. CTT*

        Yeah, I’m from the southeast and we are strictly a pecan pie family, but I recognize I’m in the minority of not being into pumpkin pie.

        1. RussianInTexas*

          I’ve been in Texas and I really dislike the pecan pie, which is apparently a crime against Texas, lol.
          I like pumpkin and sweet potato pies, but don’t like sweet potato casserole with marshmallows. Way too sweet! I like sweet potatoes with savory and spicy flavors, except for the pie or empanadas.
          I do not, however, like fruit pies much. Something about wet fruit.

          1. Clisby*

            I’m from SC and don’t like pecan pie, either. WAAAYYY too sweet. I like pecans on their own just fine.

    14. Dino*

      I like pumpkin pie but I usually make a pumpkin cheesecake for this time of year. The pie is good, don’t get me wrong, but the texture and balance of pumpkin cheesecake will always win out for me.

    15. Nicki Name*

      The historical reason why is that most of the traditional Thanksgiving foods are native to North America.

      Is it a cultural thing? Yes. Possibly also a regional thing as different foods are popular for Thanksgiving in different parts of the US.

      Does it actually taste good? Yes! Come on over and have a slice!

    16. Chaordic One*

      This is one of those things that make me think WTF? I can’t explain it. Pumpkins? Meh! By themselves they’re just kind of bland and you really need to add a lot of sugar and some other spices to make them taste decent, not to mention the whipped cream. Pumpkin spice anything? Meh!

      The same with turkey, although I guess that what with turkeys being comparatively large if you cook one it will serve a whole bunch of people. Personally, I’d prefer a nice pot roast. Or just roasted chicken.

    17. RagingADHD*

      I don’t love pumpkin pie because of the texture. Custard pies in general aren’t my favorite.

      That said, the flavor of pumpkin pie can be quite nice if well-made, with a complex spicy and slightly fruity-nutty taste. Most commercially made ones aren’t worth chewing, to me, because they tend to be quite bland and sickly sweet.

      A regional twist is sweet-potato pie which is made very similarly in terms of custard technique and spice profile. The key to a really tasty sweet potato pie is to roast the potatoes before pureeing them. A lot of recipes say to boil them, but you kill the flavor that way.

    18. Salymander*

      Pumpkin pie is delicious if done properly! The blend of spices with the pumpkin is yummy.

      Pumpkin gets ripe at end of summer/early autumn, it keeps well, and it is very nutritious. So, it works as an autumn/winter vegetable or pie filling. It also makes a lovely addition to bread, like carrot cake or zucchini bread. Actually, I like it a lot more than carrot cake. Plus, pumpkins, squashes and gourds can be really pretty and make nice seasonal decorations.

    19. HBJ*

      I can’t stand pumpkin pie (or any pie with a pastry crust, really, but I tolerate other flavors sometimes), but yes, many many people do genuinely like it.

    20. allathian*

      I’ve never tried the American version of pumpkin pie, but I have made something similar to carrot cake, where you put the pumpkin in the cake dough. It’s great with a cream cheese/powdered sugar topping.

      1. Charlotte Lucas*

        A neighbor when I was a kid always made a pumpkin roll. It’s basically a pumpkin cake rolled up with a sweetened cream cheese filling. And it is delicious!

    21. Lady Danbury*

      Not American from a British territory that also has American influences. I grew up eating pumpkin pie in the fall, not specifically on Thanksgiving (which isn’t a holiday here). It’s still one of my favorite pies (preferably warm with vanilla ice cream). There’s a reason why pumpkin spice lattes have become such a stereotype. It’s a quintessential fall flavor for many people.

    22. PT*

      A lot of the canned pumpkin that we buy isn’t technically pumpkin. If you were to make a pumpkin pie from scratch- using a whole pumpkin you purchased in the produce section- you’d use a sugar pumpkin, and you’d use the rind of the pumpkin, not the stringy guts. But the vast majority of people make their pumpkin pies (and breads, and muffins, and cookies) from canned pumpkin puree, and a lot of those companies use assorted winter squashes, like butternut squash, in making that puree.

      So most of the pumpkin pies we make are actually squash pies!

  11. Kuododi*

    My DH would happily eat pumpkin pie until the point of catatonia. I like the stuff but for me it’s a “take it or leave it” situation.

    Now if I find out Daddy is making key lime pie someone better hold me back if they want to have portions for the other guests. (Daddy’s key lime pie is my very own Kryptonite!!!).

    Blessings
    Kuododi

    1. Jean (just Jean)*

      “My DH would happily eat pumpkin pie until the point of catatonia.”
      Same here. But I might settle for a T-shirt with your sentence.

      1. Kuododi*

        Feel free to borrow the sentence ☺️. I’m reasonably certain it’s a Kuododi original. In any case…it’s certainly not copywrited. Enjoy!

        Kuododi

  12. Princess Deviant*

    Has anyone seen The Outlaws, Ghosts, or The Cleaner on BBC? I just want to talk about how brilliant they are!
    Any other good series please add here too.
    I just finished The Morning Show, it was good but its becoming quite ‘soapy’ I think?
    And I loved the 3rd season of What We Do In The Shadows.

    1. You're Claire*

      Ghosts is one of my fav shows by the BBC. I’d never watched horrible histories so hadn’t heard of this group at all before this, but fell in love straight away. I love the way they’re gradually revealing bits and pieces of the characters’ pasts (I sort of expected to be a limited series where each episode dealt with how one character died, and was pleasantly surprised by how much story there is to tell). All the characters are obviously flawed yet you can’t help but love them. The living characters are also incredibly charming.

      The Outlaws was also terrific, and I really hope there will be a second (or more) series, though I’m less invested in the characters compared to Ghosts.

      I watched The Cleaner since it sounded like a great lineup (I didn’t know it was a remake of a German series), but then was disappointed it was more of an episodic show with a ‘guest star of the week’ type theme. It was entertaining enough but not something I’d want to watch again.

      If you haven’t seen ‘Feel Good’ (Netflix), that’s a pretty good show, also with Charlotte Ritchie (Alison). I’m also a fan of work from the Mischief Theatre team, and the second season of ‘The Goes Wrong Show’ is currently available on BBC.

      1. Yay, I’m a Llama Again!*

        Ghosts is brilliant, it’s so clever! And agree with Mischief theatre company – their stage shows are even better that the TV stuff.

      2. Princess Deviant*

        Yeah, the characterisation of The Outlaws is ^chef’s kiss^. I really care about what happened to all of them, despite their flaws.
        My favourite bit of Ghosts was when Julian tried to communicate in Morse code with the husband (can’t remember his name) by using the doll’s eyes. It was just so, so funny but also so creepy.

      3. German Girl*

        The German version of the cleaner is quite good. I didn’t watch the whole thing but enjoyed every episode I watched.

    2. Dwight Schrute*

      I’ll have to check Ghosts out! I love WWDITS! If you haven’t watched Ted Lasso yet go for it!! It’s a delightful show

    3. fposte*

      I’ve seen Ghosts (well, most of it) and The Cleaner. Ghosts I enjoy because of the performances but the plots run a little broad for me. The Cleaner was just weird and wild and enjoyable.

      1. Princess Deviant*

        Yes, there were some absolute corkers of 1 liners in it! I’ve got “I’ve seen crows as big as Labradors” as my WhatsApp status.
        I also liked “Dylan is very pecky”.

    5. Buni*

      I love Ghosts so much, but then I also loved Horrible Histories, Yonderland, and Bill – I will follow this troupe wherever they go.

    6. I take tea*

      I am so annoyed that it isn’t possible to stream BBC shows where I live. There’s a lot I’d like to see, and I would love to pay for it, really. I was thinking of VPN, but a friend told me that BBC blocks them. I actually bought the first season of Ghosts on DVD, because the snippets I had seen on YouTube were intriguing. I enjoyed it, so I will have to buy the rest, but I’d rather buy it electronically instead. Why is this not a thing? BBC could probably make a lot of money that way.

        1. I take tea*

          But no Ghosts, no Staged, no Doctor Who or Torchwood even (Doctor Who was on when we got Netflix, but has since been pulled). Very annoying.

      2. tiredlibrarian*

        BBC Ghosts is on HBOMax. Still not free, but at least available. But 100% agree — BBC, we want to watch your shows stop making it so hard!

      3. Don’t blink*

        BBC iplayer works with VPN. Sometimes it’s picky, but works well for me using a static IP in the UK. Less consistent with multi hop.

      4. Princess Deviant*

        Oh that’s a shame! I had no idea. I actually thought that all the BBC shows were available on BBC America!

      5. I take tea*

        Just adding: not on HBOMax or Hulu in my country. According to JustWatch not available at all. Just as a lot of the Netflix series I read about. In this time of the Internet and free information and so on, it’s so very annoying to still be confided to my country’s borders.

  13. Tea and me*

    I don’t want to be rude, but that cat looks exactly like my guidance counselor at high school. I was always in and out of that office.

    3. KoiFeeder*

      Honestly, the expression is not dissimilar, but for Sophie to be my highschool guidance counselor she needs less compassion and more visible distaste in her eyes.

  14. Potatoes gonna potate*

    Thank you to all for responding to my late Sunday question about Canada-centric food gifts!

    Maple cookies are definitely on the list! Suggestions on where to buy them? Any specific brands? I’d strongly prefer if they can be purchased from a chain store. I have access to Walmart, highland farms, No frills, loblaws (Bob Loblaw).

    Also….Tim hortons!!!! COFFEE! I love it. Way more than DD & Starbucks! My favorite drink is iced double cappuccino lol. Any other drinks or chains I should try while here?

    I’m bringing back a small container of their coffee as a gift. The recipient has both a keurig and regular coffee machine at home. What’s better – buy a tin directly from one of their locations or something from their grocery store? i don’t make coffee at home so I don’t know if there’s much difference in taste between take-home coffee or grocery store coffee of the same brand (aka Dunkin or Starbucks).

            1. RagingADHD*

              Okay, I was just trying to contextualize the comment because OP seemed offended and I don’t think that was the intent. But hey, if you really want to be offended, go for it.

    2. Felicia*

      You can find those cookies in the cookie aisle of any of those stores you mentioned. Dare is I think the most common/well known brand but I think they all look and taste basically the same

      1. Worked in IT forever*

        And look for a brand that specifies that they’re made with real maple syrup. At least one of them is. (It’s sad that I’ve eaten enough of these cookies to know that.)

        Some Shoppers Drug Mart stores have a good selection of cookies, too.

      2. Potatoes gonna potate*

        Thanks for mentioning Dare. I’ve seen all the cookies, Just wondering if there’s a brands thats better than others.

        I worked with a guy who would get a friend to send him a shipment of Canadian maple cookies once a year. On a past trip i picked up a box for him (we were good friends at work) and he said there was a huge taste difference between what he got (I think from some small shop in BC?) and what I got (Walmart brand lol).

    3. J.B.*

      Fresh Market often has maple cookies in fall, if there is one near you.

      For coffee I think the grocery store version is fine.

    4. Aealias*

      I just want to flag for you one more distinctly-Canadian food I was surprised about: Vivapuff cookies! Their. Graham-cookie base with a spot of jam on top, a big puff of marshmallow, and a chocolate-flavoured shell. I assumed they were universal or even American in origin, but for the last several years I’ve been sending them to a friend in Ohio for all major occasions, cause she can’t get them there.

      The Tim Hortons vanilla cap instant coffee powder at the grocery store is pretty comparable to the restaurant version. I’m pretty sure that what you find on the souvenir shelf in the Timmy’s is the same thing you find in the grocery stores with Tim’s branding.

      Also, depending on where in Canada you are, there may be regional specialties to consider. Quebec and BC have some pretty distinctive and week-known beers and liqueurs. Likely other places, too! Apparently Newfoundland screech is an important cultural artifact (booze) but I haven’t tried one myself.

        1. Glomarization, Esq.*

          In Toronto I’d head to the St. Lawrence Market. I bet there’s at least one shop there for visitors to find gifts to take home.

    5. marvin the paranoid android*

      I think you can get those maple cookies at pretty much any grocery store. I’ve even found them in tiny convenience stores in the middle of nowhere.

      My plug for Canadian bakery fare is Montreal style bagels. They’re obviously regional (although I have seen them for sale elsewhere in Canada) and you probably won’t be able to bring them back with you, but if you have the opportunity to eat one, take it!

    6. Not a cat*

      If your drink of choice is a double-iced cappuccino, you aren’t a coffee fan as much as a milk-sugar-cold-drink fan.

      2. Potatoes gonna potate*

        Like that’s such a weird comment to make on a post asking for advice on coffee gift to a friend.

        Also, never said I was a coffee enthusiast, just that I enjoyed Tim hortons. The gift recipient enjoys coffee….

      3. bluephone*

        Oh goody, we’re gate-keeping coffee now. Literally hot bean water. Everyone on this website, myself included, needs to look at their life, look at their choices because: damn.

    7. Weekend Warrior*

      After extensive, a-hem, research, my husband and I believe that the best maple cookies are actually the cheaper store brands! Best ratio of crisp cookie to maple icing filling. Here’s our ranking:
      1. Mr. Maple Cookies
      2. Compliments Maple Cream (Creme) Cookies
      3. Celebration Maple Creme Cookies
      4. Dare Ultimate Maple Creme Cookies

      Keen scratch cooks could also try the recipe from the Great Canadian Baking Show. They sound really, really sweet!
      https://www.cbc.ca/life/greatcanadianbakingshow/recipe-maple-leaf-sandwich-cookies-gcbs-1.5051570

      And sometimes they don’t go so well!
      https://www.cbc.ca/life/greatcanadianbakingshow/recipes/i-made-the-maple-leaf-cookies-from-the-great-canadian-baking-show-1.4414866

    8. RagingADHD*

      From my experience of Dunkin and Starbucks there is no discernable difference between the branded bags in a grocery store and the branded bags from the restaurant.

      Is the friend getting the cookies Canadian? Because if not they aren’t likely to have a preference or an expectation about what they taste like, so I’m sure any of the grocery store brands would be interchangeable. If they are Canadian and likely to have a preference, you could make the “specialness” of the treat all about asking them their favorite.

      1. Potatoes gonna potate*

        This is helpful, thanks.

        They’re not from Canada, I don’t think they’ve ever been.

        side note – I’ve also experienced that chocolate here tastes different than chocolate in US, even between the same brands (hersheys, Cadbury, etc).

        1. allathian*

          That’s probably because Canada’s stricter than the US about the ingredients required to be able to call something chocolate. Same thing goes for Europe, you can’t call it chocolate if it doesn’t contain a certain percentage of cocoa/cocoa butter, or just the latter for white chocolate.

        2. NotRealAnonForThis*

          Absolutely. Grew up in a border town, had plenty of opportunity to try plenty of both, and I greatly prefer the Canadian versions.

          Also, prefer Canadian Smarties. And I do eat the red ones last.

    9. AvonLady Barksdale*

      If you’re visiting relatives, you can always ask them if they know of a place to get maple cookies. Even if they don’t eat them, I’m sure they’ve seen them somewhere. I always get mine at the airport.

  15. Anima*

    Can we talk about the midnight library? I read it on summer holiday and am kind of… Miffed by this book. I didn’t like the main character at all, still don’t know why. The other part I didn’t like was the playing through the possibilitys she had, but then coming to the conclusion the live she has is just the right one. That’s what I took away from that book and… No. I think it’s perfectly fine to not really like your life but thinking that hard about what-ifs is also not totally healthy. The Midnight Library veered too much into toxic positivity for me. Is this understandable? Can anyone relate?

      1. Blue Eagle*

        Actually I appreciate your mentioning the ending. The description at the top made it sound like a book I would enjoy but after reading your post, I’ll happily pass.

    2. Still*

      I liked the book but I didn’t particularly like the idea that the only way to make peace with your current life is to realise that every other life would suck just as much. I get the point that pain is an inevitable part of life, but surely there are possible scenarios in which our lives would have been much easier and happier, or much sadder and more difficult? I feel like the book didn’t really find a way to make peace with the fact that sometimes we just do things we regret and that there might be a good reason for it. Instead it just kind of said: don’t worry, every other scenario would end up being just as bad in the end.

      1. banoffee pie*

        yeah I haven’t read it but assumed that would be the ending, just going by what I’ve read about the author and interviews with him. Seems like a lot of reading to come to the conclusion that the character is better off as she is lol

      2. Ask a Manager* Post author

        Hmmm, I didn’t think that was what it was saying — the last life she was in she was really happy with, but she felt like they weren’t her memories (because she hadn’t actually lived it up until that point) and she wanted to go make her own, which is what she did. But it wasn’t “every life will suck.” It was more “these big regrets that you have — you’re making assumptions about how everything would have been better if only you’d done X instead and that’s not necessarily true.”

    3. londonedit*

      I’ve just read The Humans by Matt Haig and
      I was disappointed with that because everyone always bangs on about what an incredible writer is and how amazing his books are, but I just didn’t like it. The first half was OK but there were so many plot holes and it felt like you were being hit over the head with all the ‘look at me writing about mental health’ stuff.

    4. ivy*

      I liked the book but found the main character somewhat irritating… I think it was she never took responsibility for her own life, happiness. Hence the feelings of regrets
      But I didn’t feel that every other scenario was just as bad FOR HER. Some of them were better for her, on balance, but worse for people she cared about (eg when she was a mega pop star, her brother had died)

    5. WeekendPosting*

      I have a sibling with bipolar disorder who has been hospitalized for suicide attempts and this book really really rubbed me the wrong way. I agree with the toxic positivity thing. It’s just not how that works.

      1. Tea The Bee*

        Honestly, this. Despite the author being open about his own MH struggles, this book kinda felt like something written by a person who says “Have you tried yoga???” to someone going through a long term crisis.*

        Basically kind and well-intentioned, but a bit dismissive and something that feels like it was trying to speak to All Experiences when that is not super possible.

        It was a cool concept and wish it had been executed a bit better.

        *(No slander on yoga, but needs to be one part of a multi-pronged treatment plan that includes medical support.)

    6. AY*

      This was a huge miss for me and my husband but I think a large part of the problem was listening to the book on audio. It’s so, so repetitive. I told my husband at one point that if I had to hear the narrator say “zero hours, zero minutes, zero seconds” one more time, I’d throw myself out of the car no matter how fast it was moving. I’m guessing it was written as 00:00:00 in the book so you could gloss right over it when you’re reading?

      But so we’re not all feasting on negativity, I’ll say that I thought the Invisible Life of Addie LaRue dealt with similar themes in a much more successful way. If you’re interested in a book that explores how to live a meaningful life when there are countless lives available to you, I would check out Addie LaRue over the Midnight Library.

    7. Hotdog not dog*

      I liked it less on its own merits( it felt kind of lightweight) but very much enjoyed speculating on what my own life might have brought if I had zigged instead of zagged at various points. As a confirmed bookworm who grew up on “choose your own adventure” stories, this book felt like a slightly adult version of those.

    8. Blink*

      I was given it for Christmas, read it to be polite but couldn’t stand it. I thought it was trite and obvious. Then for book club we read The Humans which I absolutely hated. I understand why he’s popular – when I was a teenager I got really into Richard Bach, who has a similar sort of cod-philosophical high-concept approach to fiction. I guess this stuff is cyclical – remember The Alchemist?

    9. Fellow Traveller*

      I did not care for Midnight Library… i thought it was a little didactic for my tastes… like a self help book disguised as a novel. I didn’t feel like the idea was the life she had was the “right” one, but rather that it’s no better than any other one. Like she got no joy out of any of the other lives and it was just exhausting for me to watch her cycle through them. Because I was pretty sure she wasn’t going to find another life that she preferred. (I don’t know that that’s really a spoiler… it’s kind of obvious that that is how the book is going to go.)
      I did enjoy Haig’s How To Stop Time, though. I thought that premise more interesting and the main character’s journey much more entertaining (though very euro centric. Like the guy lives for hundreds of years and doesn’t get to Asia?) . Both books kind of speculate on how we choose to spend out lives, but in Midnight Library the premise is about the finite nature of life and How to Stop Time it explores the idea from a premise that life is infinite.
      I feel like time bending books are really popular right now and have to admit a little bit of fatigue.

    11. Cruciatus*

      It wasn’t my favorite either. I read The Invisible Life of Addie LaRue and the Midnight Library back-to-back. They are similar in that they are about two people who have a variety of different lives to try on (though how and why are quite different). Anyway, I much preferred Addie LaRue, but wish it had taken the Midnight Library approach of some lives which were just told in paragraphs or even just a few sentences as my main complaint about Addie LaRue was it just went on a little too long and I just wanted to scream “We get it already!”

      1. The Original Stellaaaaa*

        IMO the trick of Addie Larue is that we instinctively focus on the wrong love story. I also think that the very early flashbacks work as parables but as things move forward, the expected trappings and details of historical fiction don’t kick in like we assume they should. I do think the constant flashbacks are necessary to flesh out the romance that ends up being the “real” one but the writing definitely felt empty in places.

      2. Falling Diphthong*

        Having just finished ILoAL I find these comparisons interesting. Because I think Henry (ILoAL) and Nora (ML) have a lot in common. Henry’s disappointment is turned outward and Nora’s inward, but I think that has a lot to do with the former’s parents still both being alive to be disappointed.

    12. Wicked Witch of the West*

      I did not like it either. I slogged through (I rarely just stop a book entirely, I paid good money), but it was slow. Interestingly, my husband liked it. I didn’t like the main character, too whiny. If you don’t like your life, then do something about it. I’ve never been one for self help or inspirational books.

    13. Eden*

      Read at the suggestion of a friend who gives me great recs – she loved it, I didn’t, only finished it because I was on a plane so “may as well”. Like, surprise, as soon as you’ve decided “Life Is Good Actually” then all the shit that drove you to suicidal ideation just…. goes away? No need to wallow in regret but this idea that the choices you’ve made were all perfect seemed quite odd to me. I also didn’t the think writing was a that great technically but I feel that way about a lot of books that people really like so that’s more of a personal reason not to read it

    14. Falling Diphthong*

      I loved the book.

      One of the benefits of antidepressants is that it reminds you what normal feels like. (Depression often comes on slowly.) The consciousness that gets poured back into her body isn’t the one who left–it knows many other ways it can feel. And knowing something different is possible can be the key to stepping forward.

      I really liked the detail of a version of herself who felt everything super intently. It was a small aside but I spent a lot of time thinking about how outside experiences can form your emotional landscape.

      1. Falling Diphthong*

        Also, after reading other reactions: I didn’t at all take that the life she has is the best or right one–just that if it came down to that being the only one, would she choose it? Could she get unstuck from where she was? And that she needed more information about what was possible in life to be able to make something different of it. The bit about getting stuck in grief in Australia resonated with me–and I’ll note that the book was clear she had situational depression, not “there’s no outside reason but my brain chemicals are flattening me for sport” depression. So changing the situation should give her different emotional reactions–but it was the case that in a lot of lives, the choices led to feeling sad and trapped.

        I liked the observation in the life where she stayed the longest that she felt sadness brush her, but it didn’t overwhelm her the way it had in her old life, and in a number of her alternate ones.

        I also liked that she didn’t run to find Ash as soon as she came back–that that was a possibility, not an inevitability.

    16. Treefrog*

      I expected to love the book, I have friends with similar taste in books to me who loved it, but I was really disappointed with it, it just felt facile and trite. The first part, with the death of a pet and the way she felt trapped in her life really hit home to me and was similar to how I’d felt not too long before I’d started to read it. And I liked the first maybe third of the book? But then it felt like I was being hammered over the head with the toxic positivity message, and also the other lives she tried were just so extreme – she was always the best in the world, and there was always someone important to her missing from that life. I felt it lacked depth.

      I read a lot of depression memoirs when I was suffering from depression, and I found the reflection of the way I was thinking and feeling in them (and knowing that I wasn’t alone or the only person to feel like that), coupled with the path to how they recovered and chose life (and that it was slow and grinding and hard but worth it) very healing and hopeful. I think I’d expected something similar from this book but it was too much like waving a magic wand for me. A good friend who was also suffering from depression and who I normally enjoy the same types of books as absolutely loved it though, it seems like a real marmite book.

  16. Eve*

    Childhood fears: when you were young, were you more worried about ‘real world’ stuff like getting lost, losing relatives, not being able to make friends etc., or more ‘imagination’ stuff monsters and ghosts etc.

    How do you think those fears came to be? I’m interested in whether fears are more driven by internal factors (related to inherent personality) or external (i.e. outside influences). Most likely an interaction of both (so personality determines how you interpret outside influences) but would like to hear opinions from layman anecdotes (as opposed to official psychological studies) on how you recall these things.

    1. Anonybonnie*

      My home life was kind of rough, but interestingly, my fears around vampires upset me MUCH more than my fears of the actual violence and threats I experienced day-to-day. I would have dreams that I had been bitten, and became obsessed with worry that when I went to sleep each night I turned into a vampire and spent the night biting people.

      Honestly, I think my worst fear was that I would become as angry, cruel, and hopeless as the people who were hurting me, and my vampire fixation was a way for me to express/process that fear.

      Sorry if that’s heavier than you were looking for.

    2. Loopy*

      My fears were mostly very real world and social- I was an anxious child. So usual nerves on first day of school/camp/etc, but also things like our car breaking down or being late. I remember being about ten and waiting at an airport gate with my dad, he went to an airport bathroom clearly within sight of the gate. They started boarding and my panic went up immediately- he wasn’t going to make it back in time to board! We’d be stranded. That sort of thing.

    3. Red Reader the Adulting Fairy*

      Mostly imagination things, but not even too much of that. Like, I was positive that some day a monster would pop out from under my bed, but I also had a plan for what I would do if the monster popped out on THIS side vs THAT side. I had a pretty secure upbringing without any major losses or traumas as a kid, and I’ve always been literally incapable of visual imagination, so even if I came across scary imagery it just never stuck and I was able to be pretty logical about it as a result. :)

      (Now my middle-of-the-night disturbances are endless rehashing of unpleasant conversations that might have been, thanks brain.)

    4. let me be dark and twisty*

      My only real childhood fear that I remember is finding a snake in the toilet. (Okay, it’s also an adult fear too.) I developed this fear because it was a plot point in one of my favorite kiddie chapter books. Don’t remember the name of the book but I think I was in 3rd grade when I first read it. I do remember it had something to do with Valentines Day. The main female character (who was about 9 or 10) went to the bathroom at school and found a snake in the toilet. Traumatized me for the rest of childhood and then learning as a 20-something that snakes in toilets are a very real thing made it a very permanent fear that I deal with by never going camping, always closing toilet lids, and doing a pre-flush on outdoorsy public toilets.

      1. Filosofickle*

        Latrine style toilets always give me the fear of some sort of animal coming up from below. Don’t have any idea where that came from, but first remember feeling that way on family road trips.

        In the imaginary realm, the monster under my bed was Darth Vader. My parents took me to Star Wars when I was still in preschool and that trauma haunted me for years! I also had a real-world fear of abandonment and strangers which came (we believe) from being a sick baby who was hospitalized frequently.

      2. KoiFeeder*

        I actually did find a snake in the toilet at Pennsic! It was in the area of the port a potty that I think is meant to be used as a urinal? It was an incredibly hot day and I think the snake was just trying to cool down- I wasn’t particularly afraid, but I also wasn’t using the urinal.

        I did, however, guard the port-a-potty while my brother went to find a staff member to give me permission to remove the snake. I put it out in a more secluded and cooler area, and hopefully it didn’t go back to the port a potties afterwards. It was a teenaged black rat snake, so completely nonvenomous and this poor snake was so overheated that it didn’t even have the energy to bite me, but teenagers in any species are not exactly models of being sensible…

    5. Cj*

      Imaginary stuff, and it was from movies. Like “don’t be afraid of the dark” and “legacy” that were on late at night and i don’t think my parents had any idea their 10 year old was watching them. Then in high school it was stephen king movies, and recently Supernatural.

      1. Cj*

        I should add I don’t have any idea what drove me to want to watch those scary shows when I was so young the first place. Stephen King movies in high school I think we kind of dared each other to do it, so peer pressure of a sort, although they were my good friends and we all did it to each other.
        Supernatural, well, there’s jensen ackles to blame for that!

        1. matcha123*

          I loved scary stuff from a young age. I watched Unsolved Mysteries and a bunch of other late-night shows that freaked me out. I watched the original IT in fifth? grade at a friend’s house (two VHS tapes!) and the redrum one that I forgot the name of.
          The movies got me hyped to read King’s books and I did check one out in fifth grade…and realized the content was too “adult” and I have never tried to read him since. I enjoy horror, not weird takes on women’s bodies.

    6. walking dictionary*

      My fears – mostly real world stuff. I was a skeptical child and never believed in ghosts and witches and monsters… I was scared of bad grades, embarrassing myself in front of everyone, and this bully of a frenemy who once tried to get me sent to the principal.

    7. Dwight Schrute*

      I was definitely afraid of monsters growing up. I also have a phobia of clowns that strayed into fears of other things where I couldn’t see someone’s entire face when I was younger. As a child I was TERRIFIED of people with beards, and have gotten over that one. I used to be much more afraid of mascots but they still make me uncomfortable. Clowns have always been horrible and still are. My entire fight or flight response kicks in when I see one and I basically have zero control over what my body does.

      1. RagingADHD*

        My childhood bedroom had a painting of a clown on the wall, and I was terrified of it. I wasn’t/am not scared of clowns in general, but I was scared to death of that picture. I never told anyone until I was grown, and I don’t know why. My mom would have gotten rid of it in a heartbeat if I had.

      1. The Other Dawn*

        Same. The TV movie, The Day After, came out when I was nine years old and it scared the hell out of me for years.

      2. Cj*

        Oh, man. I remember hiding under our desks for drills, as if that would have done any good. Because I live in the middle of fly over country, I wasnt worried so much about a direct hit as about the aftermath.

    9. Not So NewReader*

      Wizard of Oz. Every time I watched that movie, I’d have nightmares. Why did I keep watching it? I have no idea I guess I thought that’s what kids do and I was a kid so…… But in the nightmare the wicked witch morphed into my mother.
      And that had to do with a whole bunch of denial on my part. I truly was not afraid of my mother. But I had zero confidence in her ability to take care of me. She proved over and over that she couldn’t. I thought that because she doesn’t beat me like other kids’ mothers we should be able to have a good relationship. This dream shook me so badly because it was a reality check. There’s more to having a good relationship than not beating your kid. I was into my 30s before the dream finally stopped- that was about 10 years after she died.

      I can trace most of my fears back to lack of knowledge and lack of having someone there to help me get oriented to the problem/situation/new thing/whatever*. The rebuttal I found to this whole story line was to just sit down and teach myself things, something my mother never had any interest in doing. I have learned to accept myself as “being a worrier” and realized I had to beef up what I was doing in order to fill in those knowledge gaps. It’s not a perfect solution, but it IS enough.

      *Typical example. When I was 4 I had a dance recital. I had to go on a stage. I did not know what a stage was. We got there and I saw the huge, heavy curtains. Lacking any adult input I decided that curtains hid things. So those curtains must be hiding monsters. And I would not go on that stage for anything. Gosh, I was a handful. I have more than a few stories like this. When I got to kindergarten, (I did not know what that was) I was very relieved to see there were no big heavy curtains. (ha!)

      1. WoodswomanWrites*

        Yes, there was one scene in the Wizard of Oz that scared the heck out of me every time I watched it, when the camera zooms in on the wicked witch talking in the crystal ball. The flying monkeys were creepy but nothing got to me like that close-up of the witch’s face and her threatening voice. I used to have to cover my eyes.

      2. Paddy O'Furniture*

        The Wizard of Oz is another one of those things that I don’t really like and don’t understand why so many other people love it. The flying monkeys gave me nightmares as a child.

        I heard a story that when the movie first came out, a theater invited an entire school to see the movie. When the wicked witch of the west made her dramatic and frightening appearance a whole bunch of the kids were so scared, they all wet their pants. The theater ended up having to reupholster almost all of their seats.

        1. I take tea*

          The Wizard of Oz isn’t so bad, but I watched Return to Oz as an adult and I found it quite spooky. Especially the Wheelers. Is it really supposed to be a kiss movie?

          I read a lot of the Oz books as a kid and liked them.

    10. L. Ron Jeremy*

      My father would comment regularly about money and those who didn’t have enough of it when I was a kid. He had plenty and left it all to his favorite nephew; really ruined this young man’s life. My two brothers and I were surprised that he did this and it split apart the whole family.

      But his favorite phrase to say to me was “Don’t outlive your money”, which became very frightening to me as a young child and drove my anxiety about running out before I died. Only now do I realize how much trauma this caused in my life and the great subconscious conflict I had about dying poor and homeless.

      Well, I got to experience being both poor and homeless when my wife’s medical bills drove us to declare bankruptcy and we found ourselves with no where to live. I turned to my rich father for help and got the cold shoulder from him. He did chip in some money to help us move to my poor in-laws home; they converted their garage for us to live in and our young son occupied the second bedroom. They were our life saviors.

      Worked my ass off to become a non-degreed senior engineer here in Silicon valley and achieved a degree of wealth, but this wealth wasn’t something that brought me piece of mind because I still worry about outliving my money. Thanks Dad!

    11. Turtle Dove*

      My childhood fears and anxieties were usually about my home life and mostly expressed in dreams. I was the oldest child and had night terrors. (So did my oldest child, and so does her oldest child. Hmmm, interesting.)

      I recall a bad dream from around kindergarten where my parents and siblings took a vacation without me. But their “vacation” consisted of walking around the house. I felt rejected and confused.

      As a teen, I had a nightmare that a book with a million pages fell apart in my parents’ bedroom, and it was my job to put the pages back together in order. That felt like the epitome of stress. (Now I’d reject that job with a few choice words.)

      My childhood was nice on the exterior (high social standards and pretty homes), but in private there was lack and stinginess (attention, guidance, money, and even basics like food and clothes). Dad was an alcoholic and ignored everyone, and Mom was unhappy and critical. I tried to be kind and helpful at home, but I learned to keep to myself. School was my haven. I was a top student and had many rewarding interactions.

      I think I built a rich internal life as a coping mechanism, but maybe I was always meant to be that way. And all my life, my anxieties ooze out at night in vivid dreams or 2am worry sessions. In the light of day, I mostly cope.

      Great subject. Thanks for posting!

    12. allathian*

      I had vivid nightmares as a kid. I had a pretty safe and secure childhood growing up, so my fears were mostly caused by imaginary things. My parents weren’t moviegoers and we didn’t have a TV for most of my childhood, so I grew up very sheltered in that sense. Some friends took me to see ET when I was 10, and I had nightmares for weeks. I slept in the top bunk, and ET’s stretchy neck would peek over the edge of the bed and frighten me. I also read a lot, and some of the books I read also affected my dreams. A particularly vivid nightmare involved Nancy Drew.

      The real-life fears I had were about being abandoned. When I was in elementary school, we lived on a research station for a few years. This meant that the lab where my parents worked was only 50 yards away from our house. My dad was at times a poor sleeper, and sometimes I’d wake up in the middle of the night, and my parents would be at work (my mom was his assistant). Security was nowhere near as tight then as it is today, and I had a key to the main entrance of the lab, so I’d get dressed in the middle of the night, and get my mom, who’d return home and put me back to bed.

    13. Invisible Fish*

      You know that Rihanna/Eminem song about being friends with the monsters under your bed? That was me. No creature with fangs or claws could ever be scary when compared to bullying, which was constant both at home and at school.

    14. the cat's ass*

      there was an article/thread/whatever someplace recently commenting on the things that terrified us as kids (vampires? zombies? alien invasions?) end up not taking up a lot of headspace once you’re an adult. So many other things to get wigged about: horrible people in politics, global warming, jobs and schools…maybe as adults we just transfer those fairy tale fears onto our bigger realer issues? Tho one of my realer fears as a kid was that we’d run out of gas when we took a car trip. It became a family joke, but we never ran out of gas and in adulthood my car gets filled back up at the 1/2 way mark. So there’s that.

      1. RagingADHD*

        I’ve seen a meme about thinking that quicksand would be much more of a problem in adulthood than it turned out to be.

    15. fposte*

      I was largely less supernatural, though I loved ghost stories and paranormal investigation stuff and more real world. I do remember being afraid of income tax at about 5, but that’s probably also an extreme example. It just seemed like this important vast expectation that I was guaranteed to fail at, mostly because I was 5 and didn’t have any real understanding of it.

      1. Tuesday*

        I would never laugh at a 5-year-old who was afraid of income tax… but now that you’re safely past that, the idea is cracking me up!

        I have to say though, I think tax preparers take advantage of people’s fear of this important, complicated thing by throwing 48 pages of worksheets and stuff at you, when, for lots of people, all that really needs to go to the IRS is one double-sided form.

        1. fposte*

          I think it’s funny too now. And as an adult I’m pleased to say I am no longer afraid of income tax. The other thing is that it’s not something you even have to get right on pain of death–you can make a mistake and it’s not the end of the world. Even paying a penalty isn’t that terrible–I missed a tax payment one year and had to pay a penalty of $5.

          1. Tuesday*

            Yes, April 15 can give people a kind of do-or-die mindset. I remember a friend was in a panic about trying to make it to the post office in time, even though she was owed money!

      2. RagingADHD*

        Oh, that reminds me, I remember being very small like 4 or 5 and dreaming that some people came to take my dad away in a van, and those people (or possibly the van itself) were The Mortgage.

        I had no idea what the word meant, but I guess I’d overheard my dad worrying about it. And since he wasn’t normally one to worry about things, I thought it must be something very scary.

    16. Chaordic One*

      Mostly fears about mostly imaginary things. I grew up with all sorts of irrational fears about “The Devil” and sin. It was not helped by any number of horror movies, such as “The Exorcist” and “Rosemary’s Baby” which only made things worse. Being of a certain age, and having had the misfortune of Roman Catholic schools staffed by nuns who were generally cruel didn’t help. Those books and movies really played on the same things that the nuns taught. I remember being scared of “Twilight Zone” comic books where zombies were tearing the legs and arms off of beautiful young women and eating the legs and arms while the appendage-less women looked on. Strangely they didn’t seem to bleed or die. I was also afraid of UFOs.

    17. Tuesday*

      For me, it was ghosts, and I think it came about because I had an older sister who talked about ghosts and other supernatural stuff as if they were real. Since she was older, I figured she knew more about them than me.

    18. RagingADHD*

      I’d say that tornadoes (a real and common threat here) and vampires/the dark were about equally scary to me as a child in terms of intensity.

      However, I was only scared of tornadoes when there was a bad thunderstorm (which is when they happen). I was scared of vampires (or the dark in general) every night in bed, so that represents more total time being scared.

      After all, you don’t get any warning siren about vampires. They could just happen any time.

    19. UKDancer*

      My fears were definitely more real world than fantasy. I was bullied at school and struggled to make friends so the things that worried me the most were getting bullied / teased and attempting to understand the children I had to spend time around. Fantasy was always my escape from reality so I never really was afraid of monsters / ghosts etc. I read anything I could get my hands on (whether it was age appropriate or not) but it didn’t appear to damage me very much. Growing up the worst things I experienced were at the hands of my peers and that affected my fears.

      The nightmares I had were around either falling (which I think came from a bad abseiling experience on a PGL holiday) or injections (from a really bad experience with the horrible school nurse who did our rubella jabs). I still have regular falling dreams but have stopped dreaming about injections although they’re still a thing I really dislike.

    20. Elizabeth West*

      I used to be scared of vampires and ghosts. The latter is ironic considering I grew up on a haunted property and ghosts never “got” me. It lingered until I wrote a book about them and now I’m not the least bit afraid. I even dedicated the book to the ghost in the old barn, who is presumably still there though my family doesn’t own it anymore. In fact, if I go back to my hometown ever for any reason, I’m tempted to go out there and ask if I can visit the barn for a few minutes just to say hi. :)

      I’m not entirely sure where the ghost thing came from—I loved horror fiction even as a kid, even if it scared me. I thought it was fun. It might have been because I couldn’t see them, just feel them, and I didn’t like not knowing what was there. The monster in your mind is scarier than the one you can see and fight.

      As an adult, I’m warier of people. Ghosts can’t hurt me; people can. They can hurt me physically and emotionally, take away my bodily autonomy, and cut off my livelihood. That has the potential to affect me far more than a bodiless entity lurking in an outbuilding or a mysterious perfume scent in the upstairs dining room of the Lemp Mansion (true story; I smelled the ghost smell!). I’ve had some experiences that weren’t pleasant, but they weren’t exactly threatening either.

      Vampires are still scary. To this day I sleep with the covers over my neck!

    21. Rainy*

      I had a real fear of riding buses that definitely originated from the time, as a brand new public-school student in third grade, that I was forced onto the wrong bus by a teacher. A kind older student recognized me, because I lived about half a mile from her aunt, and asked what I was doing on that bus. She told the bus driver that she knew the house and would walk me home and then go to her aunt’s house and get a ride back to her house, and she did. It took moving to a city with decent transit that was hard to have a car in before I overcame that fear–I was in my 30s.

      Most of the stuff I was actually seriously worried about as a small child was related to being raised in a cult. I realized pretty young that my only realistic way out was to go to university for something that you needed an accredited university degree for so that the cult’s college wouldn’t be an option. I was pretty fixated on that as I got closer and closer to the age where getting out was possible, and so was understandably worried that something would happen to sidetrack my escape.

    22. matcha123*

      My childhood fears/worries are pretty similar to my adult ones:

      – Velociraptors
      (I mean…who isn’t? And add in the fast zombies since graduating hs and watching 28 Days Later)

      – Being watched by an evil ghost while I’m in bed
      (Since moving house, this one doesn’t come up as often. In elementary school, I had a very peculiar dream that is way too difficult to describe here. Nothing particularly frightening happened, but it freaked me out)

      There are others, but these are the tamer ones.

    23. marvin the paranoid android*

      Oh man, I had so many intense fears as a kid. Mostly they were “real-world” things but I was afraid of them completely out of proportion to how likely they were–things like house fires or falling off a large passenger boat into the ocean. I think I was probably channelling my day to day fears into scenarios that some adult had once mentioned that I should be careful about. Almost as if I was only allowed to be afraid of officially sanctioned things and so I really committed to those.

    24. AGD*

      Very interesting question.

      Mine were very real but very unlikely things, like the house coming apart at the seams, or natural disasters, or stranger kidnappings, or black holes.

      1. Cj*

        As a child, I repeatedly dreamt about a volcano appearing and erupting in our field. Pretty unlikely since I live in the Midwest. The dream was brought on by a set of child encyclopedias that had a picture of a volcano on the front cover that lookec really scary, especially to a six-year-old.

        1. Coenobita*

          Did you ever read the kids’ book Hill of Fire? (It was on Reading Rainbow, if you’re the right age for that.) It’s a true story about a volcano more or less suddenly appearing in a field, in Mexico in the 1940s – so literally your nightmare. I loved that book but it terrified me! I was also very afraid of giant, town-swallowing floods (Noah style). Interestingly enough, I now work in the hazard mitigation/disaster resilience field.

          1. Cj*

            Wow! I didn’t read it and I’m glad I never did. I would have really had nightmares then, since it was a true story.

    25. Fellow Traveller*

      As a child, I was convinced that DB Cooper was hiding out in my basement and that was terrifying to me.
      I never loved dark, unknown places and I had a very active imagination. The fact that the DB Cooper case was such an unsolved mystery just fed into that, I think.
      Not sure if that counts as a real or imagined fear. I feel like on a certain level all fears are real and all fears are imagined…

      1. Not So NewReader*

        It’s not unheard of for escapees to be hiding in basements. I think less now and more in the early to mid 1900s. I know of a story where a woman baked cookies for her family every day. She put them on racks and put the racks in the basement. Since she did this all the time, the cookies were laid out in neat rows and columns. So she could not help but notice there were cookies missing off the racks after she left the cookies in the basement. But she was alone in the house. At the same time it was on the news that someone had escaped custody. She put 2 and 2 together and called the police from a neighbor’s house. Yep. The guy was in her basement.
        The smell of the fresh baked cookies was his undoing.

        I agree that many fears have some basis in reality or else the fear would not take root and set up housekeeping in our brains. But sometimes the story does not end with the horror we think it will end in.

    26. Cambridge Comma*

      I was terrified of the devil, going to hell, dying without having been to confession. I worried about how I was going to arrange to get myself martyred in a tiny Oxfordshire village.
      The trouble is that I believed everything I was taught about religion whereas I’m now sure that my parents and teachers didn’t believe 99% of it.

      1. Not So NewReader*

        I agree that they did not believe what they were saying. I always said my father was a Closet Protestant. His beliefs went contrary to the Catholic Church more often than not. I enjoyed talking to him about this stuff because he did his own thinking. As far as the teachers, they did not live their beliefs that often so that spoke for itself.

    27. mreasy*

      My home life was fine but I was and to this day atill am a scaredy kid. Because I am a child from the ‘80s, my primary fear was being abducted.

    28. Girasol*

      Real world: plumbing. I had endless nightmares of trying to turn the water off and whichever way I’d turn the faucet, even more would come out, until the bathroom filled up with water. Mom said that when I was really little I was afraid of going down the bathtub drain. A psychic once told me that I drowned in a cistern in a previous life. I don’t believe a word of it but it certainly was a creepy thought.

    29. Smol Book Wizard*

      Real world: dogs, although I also loved them; they were unpredictable but I wanted so badly to be able to predict and adore them without fear.
      Mainly monsters, though. Things in the dark. Things in unknown rooms, which took the shape in my mind of whatever eerie creature I’d read about most recently – not that I read horror stories, but I did read a lot of fantasy and the occasional mystery, so they would have that vibe of “the ghastly half-known” or the exact right-wrong combination of words for me to worry about them. Kept me awake a good handful of nights, even into my teen years.
      This combined horribly whenever I have encountered any adaptation or permutation of the Hound of the Baskervilles. To this day I haven’t tried re-reading it, although I’m sure my baby Sheppie would let me know if he turned up, and would probably want to play anyway.
      I also took a steep nosedive in my fear of the dark/monsters when I stayed up late one night writing a story with some really good monster-fighting sequences and, somehow, it burned it out of me for a while… although I do occasionally get zombies-may-be-behind-me vibes on a dark staircase.

    30. KoiFeeder*

      I had severe thanatophobia which manifested itself in both “real world” stuff (car accidents, aging, my parents dying, etc.) and “fictional” stuff (I am pretty scared of ghosts to this day, and I cannot handle any zombie media at all).

      Being autistic helped shield me from some of the external stuff; I wasn’t afraid of not making friends because, well, I already wasn’t! And I am very firmly on Guillermo del Toro’s side when it comes to most monsters, I’m far more able to relate to the dragon than I am to the knight, and the princess and I are practically from different planets.

    31. Not a cat*

      Vampires, ghosts, and being shoved down the steps. The spookies were from too many horror movies. The stairs were because my mother, in a rage, pushed me down the steps. I broke my left arm in three places and my collarbone. It took my parents a full day to realize, I wasn’t crying, rocking, and holding my arm because I was a brat. but because I needed to go to the hospital. I don’t remember the fall, but I clearly remember the car ride to the hospital because my parents were coaching me about what actually happened.

    32. Sleepless*

      I had a fear of putting on my shirt and there being a bee inside, for the very good reason that my mom dried our clothes on the line in summer, and one day when I put my shirt on there was indeed a bee in it. I think I was over 40 by the time I didn’t panic every time I got poked by a shirt tag.

      1. KoiFeeder*

        Oh, yes, yellow jackets once nested in the walls of my bedroom and ended up chewing their way through the wall and immediately trying to kill me, and I don’t think I’m ever going to get over that fear for as long as I live.

    33. Squirrel Nutkin*

      Real — nuclear war (it was the 70s)
      Imaginary — ghosts/monsters under the bed; octopus under the covers at the end of my bed; midnight
      Only cure for imaginary fears was staying up late re-reading *Alice in Wonderland*, *The Secret Garden*, and *Mary Poppins.* I’m just naturally kind of an anxious person (and insomniac). Only cure for real fear was end of the Cold War.

      1. Squirrel Nutkin*

        Real — dogs. I had a bunch of not-very-good experiences. Only cure was having dog lovers teach me some basic getting-along-with-dogs tips.

    34. Might Be Spam*

      My fears were real world fears. When I was in kindergarten, I remember the neighborhood moms being really upset during the Cuban missile crisis. They were afraid of being separated from their kids if we were bombed during the school day. My dad worked for IBM and they ran a survey asking if people would shoot their neighbors who asked for supplies. I ended up being afraid to leave the house and not being able to get rid of things because I might need it someday. I was under so much stress that I frequently vomited (once in my sleep) and missed 31 days of kindergarten during that October and November.

      I still have to make a conscious effort to not buy more than I need and I have a lot of trouble getting rid of things that I no longer need.

    35. Colette*

      I was terrified of lightning when I was probably 12-15-ish. My bedroom was in the basement, so I was fine at home, but when I visited my grandparents, I slept on the second floor and would like awake terrified if there was a storm.

    36. lasslisa*

      Real stuff, like someone dying or suddenly being very ill or having a psychotic break. My home life was idyllic, though I did have a few issues with friendships, but I did have a young relative die suddenly when I was in middle school and all the scare stories adults tell (“teenagers were drag racing and one hit this girl’s dad who was coming to pick her up from homecoming” / that song about the car crash and dead girlfriend / etc) really did sink in as meaningful cautionary tales.

    37. Slinky*

      Both, really. I was afraid of a lot of imaginary things. I was never really a monster-under-the-bed kid, but I was convinced there was a monster in the plumbing (a childhood nightmare that persisted for years). I was afraid of ghosts and a preview of a horror movie I saw on TV once. But there were also real-world concerns. For my whole life, I’ve hated feeling lost. Logically, I know I can retrace my steps and get home or nowadays pull out my phone, but I always have a feeling that I’ll just wander lost until I die. That started as a child. In addition, I was always afraid of minor things (losing favorite toys, my pets dying), which turned out to be the first symptoms of what would later be diagnosed as anxiety and OCD.

  17. Fall Leaves*

    I’ve been watching college acceptance videos (I don’t know why, I finished grad school 10 years ago). I’m not from the US so I’m not super familiar with the process over there. I have a silly question: why are these kids ecstatic after each acceptance after their ‘dream school’ accepted them? I don’t see the point of saying ‘I got accepted into 12 colleges.’ It’s not like you can attend more than one at the same time.
    I understand that this is a very stressful process and each acceptance makes them feel like their hard work paid off, but do other acceptances matter anywhere? Am I missing something?

    1. PX*

      My understanding is that having multiple acceptances basically means you have more options. And if you’re good, you can also play them off each other in terms of asking for things like scholarship money (much like how having multiple job offers can let you negotiate for more things).

      Plus also the validation.

      1. Not everywhere is like Newcastle*

        Exactly. Not sure why it’s be difficult to understand. You can’t work more than one job either but you’d feel pretty good if you got offers from all 12 you applied for.

    2. Loopy*

      I went to college 15 years ago and I rememeber it feeling like the biggest deal in the world. But also, I spend a whole summer jaunting around to campus tours that made college seems like the best experience ever. I visited mostly private, expensive campuses, filled with beautiful buildings and landscaping, got brochures full of happy students and left with my ears full of success stories. In many ways these colleges were very much sold to me as a potential customer, promising a successful and fulfilling life to come after four years of growth and learning in a beautiful place.

      To put it simply, I had stars in my eyes. I badly wanted to get in to the top tier schools. I had the opposite experience in that I made it on to almost all waitlists- I was technically good enough but definitely not the best among stiff competition. It felt like my life was over (I got into a few perfectly good schools and was fine and did well). So I totally get why getting into the dream school(so) is cause for such extreme excitement. And getting into many means you get to pick from all sorts of wonderful options.

      1. londonedit*

        I guess here, unless you’re trying to get into Oxford or Cambridge, there isn’t really the concept of a ‘dream school’. You apply to five or six universities before you sit your final A level exams and if you’re accepted then each uni will give you a ‘conditional offer’ based on getting a certain set of grades. Then you list a first choice and an ‘insurance choice’ that usually has a lower grade requirement, do your exams in May/June and in August get your results, and if you get the grades for the first choice then that’s where you go, or if not then probably your insurance choice. If you fail to get the results you need for either then you go through what’s called clearing, where other universities might offer you a place but obviously it wouldn’t be what you’d originally planned. So I guess results day would be the equivalent of the ‘college acceptance letter’ day but it’s not really the same, you’ll have a decent idea of what your results will probably be (unless you really mess up).

        1. banoffee pie*

          yes, as far as I remember the offers kind of trickled in through the post and on the UCAS website both, there wasn’t one big day of ‘acceptance’. I do remember some people being very excited or disappointed if they got into/didn’t get into a university they were very keen on. For me, I really wanted to get into a uni in a big city so I mostly applied to those. Not really sure about making videos, I don’t think it was/is a thing here (?)

        2. Loopy*

          College is a big for profit business and so there are hundreds of private schools in addition to the public state schools and they are all marketing towards you- that’s definitely a big piece of how the dream school idea gets pushed and has become so big. Tuitions are really high and sadly there’s a lot of money to be made from students who have no idea what they’re doing when they take out massive loans. Being excited about this amazing once in a lifetime experience helps them overlook the realities- so schools definitely push that dream school vibe.

            1. Sunflower*

              Yes most colleges are non-profits but that doesn’t mean everything Loopy said isn’t true and non-profit schools do not gain profits from rising enrollments. The profits may be required to be refunneled back into the school but that doesn’t mean it doesn’t happen in the way of administers receiving higher salaries, benefits and perks in the the same way a private company raising costs of services results in additional funds in C-suite pockets.

              For profit colleges can also be accredited (they are vastly less respected but still accredited)

              1. ThatGirl*

                Sure, there can be big bucks in higher ed, but they’re mostly not for-profit. And as you note, for-profit schools are generally not respected.

            2. Loopy*

              Whoops- thank you for correcting me. Apologies for the misinformation. Weirdly, I knew for profit schools are a much smaller subset (like university of phoenix I think) but during my tirade my brain conveniently forgot that AND didn’t stop to remind me to fact check before posting. Definitely my bad.

        3. Batgirl*

          The UK system was a bit more dramatic for me and some friends actually. A few were given some unconditional offers based on the fact the universities in question had acceptance programmes including tours and interviews, as they needed a higher intake of comprehensive kids. My friends were ecstatic. I was declined my uni of choice because my rubbish sixth form lowballed the estimated grades they’d told me I could get, “in case they were wrong”, and after getting the required grades, I couldn’t make it through clearing in time. I got an unconditional offer via letter, a year later and it feels absolutely brilliant to have a confirmed offer come in the post like that.

    3. Kate Daniels*

      In part, it’s because everything is a competition. I was accepted into 12 schools = I’m super smart compared to that person over there who was only accepted into two (overlooking the fact that it also means the student is likely also super privileged to have the money to pay the application fee to apply to all of those schools).

      But also, having more options gives the student better bargaining power to play financial aid and scholarship offers off one another.

      1. londonedit*

        Yeah see we don’t have application fees and you can’t just apply to a million universities – everyone goes through the same system via UCAS (university and college admissions service if I remember rightly – it may all be slightly different now as I was doing this in the late 90s). So apart from Oxbridge snobbery there’s no competition in terms of applying to more places, and everyone gets the same student loan and pays the same tuition fees (unless you’re in Scotland where three are no fees) so that doesn’t factor either.

        1. allathian*

          I think that the UK is like Finland in the sense that only academic grades count for a place in most universities? So you don’t need a huge list of extracurriculars to show you’re “interesting” enough to contribute something special to the student body.

          1. londonedit*

            Yes it’s similar – you have to write a ‘personal statement’ for your UCAS application (which all the universities you apply for will see) where you talk about how much you want to do the course and anything you’ve done at school that boosts your application and makes you sound like an intelligent person, but we don’t have the culture of millions of extra activities – yes OK you can play rugby or netball for your year group against other schools but no one actually watches those matches – and everything stands on your exam results, everyone takes the same exams and it depends on how well you do in them. So there’s nothing like the US honor roll or playing high school football or whatever. School seems a lot more low-key here, you just turn up and go to lessons and do your exams at the end of it, and if you do well in those then you’ll be accepted into university (or there are also opportunities to go into other courses or apprenticeships or whatever).

      2. banoffee pie*

        In the UK I could only apply for 6 universities (and also applied for Trinity Dublin because that didn’t count as part of the limit, obviously). Applying for 12 sounds exhausting, especially if you have to write different essays for them all. But maybe you just send the same essay, I wouldn’t know too much about it.

    4. fueled by coffee*

      (Jaded reply to follow):

      First, I think some of it is that it takes a certain type of teenager to film themselves reacting to their acceptance letters in the first place. I was absolutely racked with anxiety, especially opening the very first response I got (I had somehow convinced myself that I wasn’t getting in anywhere) and opened all of my letters in private. Telling people that you were hearing back from, say, UCLA, and then having to explain that you got rejected when they asked you how it went felt bad.

      Like others had said, some people see it as an accomplishment to get into a lot of schools (and yes, it’s probably an ego boost to get into all 10 schools you applied to or whatever!), but at my high school it was also seen as poor form to go around bragging about that kind of thing. We absolutely told each other about getting into our top choices or once we had made a decision, and with close friends who I knew had similar grades to me I might have shared more details, but it came across as really rude to go around bragging about getting into 10 schools when you know that other people were getting lots of rejections from those same schools. And because the schools people were applying to were stratified based on grades and to some extent family finances, it was especially poor form to go around bragging about getting into Harvard and Yale when other students were desperately hoping to get into any of the in-state public schools.

        1. Sunflower*

          I agree. I think it’s partially just the new culture of ‘let’s post our entire lives online’.

      2. RagingADHD*

        This.

        On top of this, you’ll occasionally see a news article about a teen who got accepted to X amount of schools. There are a lot of parents and grandparents who really, really *really* want to show off how amazing and brilliant their kid is, and if they can rack up an unusual number of acceptances they might become newsworthy and thereby get a wider audience.

      3. Salymander*

        Yeah this.

        None of the kids at my school who were accepted by any of the so called top schools bragged about it at all except maybe to close family or friends. It was seen as being bad form. Also, my school had a very high number of kids who were accepted to prestigious universities, combined with a large number who had to go to a less expensive school or start at community college due to finances. This meant that attending a prestigious school was seen as being very much a question of family finances and luck as opposed to just being a matter of cleverness and hard work on the part of the student. Bragging about it would brand you as a huge, clueless jerk. Maybe posting it on YouTube is less obnoxious than boasting in person though. I mean, in person you have to walk away if you don’t want to hear it, and it is hard to avoid feeling either annoyed or hurt and left out. At least on YouTube you can just not watch it. I definitely wouldn’t post something like that myself, though.

      4. Marion Ravenwood*

        Is it actually teenagers filming themselves doing this though? I get the sense it might come more from the parents (eg “look at my kid who’s so smart they got accepted into 12 colleges!”).

    5. fposte*

      There’s also the fact that money isn’t always clear at the acceptance moment. Sometimes a scholarship eligibility makes the difference in where you can go, and if the dream school is pricey and unaided acceptance may be a moot point.

    6. LGC*

      A lot of it is prestige. Being accepted to – let’s say – Harvard AND Yale is a huge deal at that age because it’s so competitive. (Same goes for the other Ivies. And a lot of other top-flight schools like MIT, CalTech, Stanford, NYU…I know I’m a little coastal-heavy, but I’m from the Northeast and I applied to a lot of those schools.) Basically, it’s signaling to the world that your application was so desirable multiple high-status schools accepted you.

      (And this doesn’t just hold for Ivy League schools! Although it feels most common with those.)

      Once you’re out of college, this matters much less because you’re right. Most jobs won’t care that you got in to both Harvard and Yale, just that you graduated either Harvard or Yale. But the problem is that you’re talking about 17/18-year-olds, who are not known for their prudence. Plus, we’re not the target audience.

      1. fueled by coffee*

        Yes. There’s also that for most college-bound teens, there’s a lot of pressure to do well in high school for the sake of getting into college, and so getting in becomes a huge achievement on its own (and it is! My parents were super proud of me for the schools I got into! We just didn’t publicize every single acceptance to the world).

        There’s also a weird status thing with colleges in the US. I’m of the personal opinion that *in general,* there’s no career benefit to going to Harvard versus any of the other top 100 or so schools in the country. (Sure, there are a few finance or consulting firms that might care, and you might end up being frat bros with a Kennedy or something who can help you network, but beyond that, nobody is turning down a job candidate who went to, like, the University of Maryland or the University of Oregon because it wasn’t Harvard). But (some) people get bent out of shape about their kid having to get into the absolute best school, which is an insane amount of pressure for a 17/18 year old, especially for something which, in the grand scheme of things, is not *that* important.

        The Harvards and Yales of the world of reach schools for absolutely everyone, even if you have the grades and test scores and extracurriculars to technically get in. But because they get like 40,000 applications for 1,000 or so seats, it’s ultimately kind of a crapshoot about who gets in or not (Varsity Blues notwithstanding). But people still treat luck-based system like it’s about merit, and like going to THE Ohio State because you didn’t get into Stanford is a tragedy, instead of, you know, a chance to get an equally good education that you should still be really proud of because it’s *also* hard to get into Ohio State!

        1. Clisby*

          When we lived in Atlanta, a young woman who had graduated from one of the Ivies (Yale, I think) with a BA in English actually wrote a letter to the local newspaper lamenting that even with her Ivy League education, she hadn’t been able to land a job in PR/marketing in Atlanta. I was like, “Honey, what were you thinking? That Yale degree and $2 will get you a cup of coffee somewhere. If you wanted to work in PR/marketing in Atlanta, why didn’t you go to UGA? Or GA State? Or even GA Tech?”

          1. Clisby*

            Adding … I guess a BA in English from Yale is a big plus if you want to go into academia, and are going on for a PhD. Or maybe you’re going on the law school.
            Other than that, it’s a BA in English.

    7. Chaordic One*

      I grew up in a rural state where the state university system pretty much accepted anyone who managed to graduate from high school, or who had a GED, and who had a C average. Getting into college (at least in the state university system) wasn’t a big deal.

      OTOH, once you got in, the colleges were horribly overcrowded and there weren’t enough instructors or classes or dormitory rooms. A lot of the classes were large and you didn’t get the attention you needed. You ended up taking classes you didn’t care about and that didn’t help you just to stay in school so that you might be able to take the class you needed for your major during the next quarter or semester.

      This was especially true for popular majors (engineering, computer science, nursing, business administration and accounting) A lot students got frustrated and dropped out or ended up switching majors to other things. I really think that a lot of the students who started in more demanding majors such as engineering or nursing, would have finished and graduated in those majors if they had more individual attention from their instructors and if they could have enrolled in the classes they needed for their majors. There were high drop-out rates and it usually took students more than the 4 years it was supposed to take in order to graduate because you couldn’t get into the classes you needed to graduate.

    8. Zona the Great*

      To add another angle: often, when a person of color or even a severely impoverished person gets accepted into 12 Ivy League schools, it’s as if the heavens have opened and the divine is smiling down. Especially in the US where higher ed is out of reach for so many. Especially in a world where opportunities only exist for some. This should be celebrated and shown on a loop. God bless those who had nothing a fought for everything.

    9. Fellow Traveller*

      Hmmm… i didn’t realize this was a thing, but it strikes me a very performative.
      I applied to maybe 8 or 9 schools as a high school senior. I was accepted at one top Ivy League University, but rejected at five of the other private schools I applied to. I have to say, getting rejected from several small liberal arts college really shook my confidence, and for a long time I thought my Ivy League acceptance was a mistake.
      I mean rejection is always hard, but the college application process is just such a personal thing and I think that makes it even harder.

  18. Richard Hershberger*

    What I Just Read: “I Cover the Waterfront” by Max Miller. This was originally published in 1932 and inspired a movie and a jazz standard of the same name. I recently watched the movie because it has Claudette Colbert, for whom I am a sucker. She was unable to save it from the hack script. I suspected, however, that the book it was ostensibly based on might be more interesting. I was right. Indeed, it is a minor classic.

    Miller was a reporter for the San Diego Sun, the third best paper in a town with three papers. His beat was the waterfront, just like it says on the tin. The book is a series a short (often just three or four pages) personal essays with the unifying themes of the waterfront and how at the advanced age of 28 Miller is stuck in a rut and fears he is doomed to do this for the rest of his life. He wants to be a novelist, because of course he does, in New York literary circles. The San Diego waterfront in the 1920s is not that.

    The thing with volumes of personal essays is that they can be wonderful or they can be terrible. Sturgeon’s Law suggests the odds favor terrible. Either way, you can’t tell from a description. You can only go on reputation, or just take your chances. So I am here to tell you this is an amazingly good book. For a point of reference with my own tastes, I admire the essays of Annie Dillard. These have the advantage of being shorter, so you can dip in and out. I ended up reading the entire (not terribly long) volume in a couple of days.

    The irony is that Miller, with his ennui about aging, was at his peak. The book made his reputation, plus enough money to buy a house. He steadily produced books for the next twenty years. The critical consensus is that they mostly aren’t bad, but… With “I Cover the Waterfront” he had caught lightning in a bottle, and he never managed to repeat it.

    1. Pam Adams*

      Sounds interesting! I love Mary Lasswell’s Suds in Your Eye novels, mostly set in San Diego, starting in 1940.

      I’ve forgotten the title- what us your recent book?

      1. Richard Hershberger*

        The one published in 2019 is “Strike Four: The Evolution of Baseball.” I am currently working on a history of baseball from 1744-1871, but that won’t be out for a while.

    2. Fellow Traveller*

      Thanks! I read the first few pages online and I think this would be perfect for my Husband’s Christmas present. He loves Ernie Pyle and this may be similar in feel.

  19. The Other Dawn*

    Anyone have experience with hip replacement? How did it go in terms of recovery? How do you feel now?

    About three months after lumbar fusion last year, bilateral hip bursitis set in. It’s been a struggle for a year and a half to get it to go away. Tried a long round of prescription ibuprofen which did next to nothing but mess up my stomach mostly. Muscle relaxers. Physical therapy made it worse so they had me stop. I did a bunch of cortisone injections into the bursa with limited success. I’m now onto an injection directly into the hip joint and that is helping a lot more, though it’s not 100%. Fingers crossed it stays that way this time; however, it’s very early yet.

    I asked the doctor what’s next if this doesn’t work. He said hip replacement. I was surprised they do that for bursitis. He said in addition to the bursitis, I also have shallow hip sockets. There’s also arthritis in both hips. And the fusion puts a higher load on the hips in terms of changing how I move, which creates more wear and tear. So I made up my mind that if this is something I will eventually need even if the bursitis goes away, I’m going for it. Not right this minute, of course, but if the injections wear off and another round doesn’t help. I learned my lesson with my back problems: I’m not spending another year and half trying a dozen different things, including long-term prescription pain meds, when I could just fix the problem and move on.

    1. Venus*

      I have known people to get hip and/or knee replacements, and they all seem to wish that it happened earlier, and physio is absolutely critical.

    2. Puffle*

      Not a first hand experience and not a hip replacement, but a close relative had a knee replacement 4-5 years ago. Overall verdict is that it’s been a game changer. He’s not quite got total range of movement (can’t bend the knee 100%- maybe 90%?), but he can go to the gym, go hiking etc without problems, which was unthinkable before the op.

      It was a longish recovery and certainly a case of ‘it’ll get worse before it gets better’. He couldn’t drive for a number of weeks, and had a fair amount of discomfort/ difficulty sleeping at first, but it all healed well and was definitely worth it long term. He put a lot of effort into the physio (ie doing exactly what he was told, doing all the exercises everyday), which really helped with the final result.

      Basically, in my relative’s experience, it was tough but has 100% paid off.

      Best of luck with whatever you decide to do!

      1. londonedit*

        Same with my mum – she had a partial knee replacement and it’s been amazing, but it was definitely a case of ‘gets worse before it gets better’ and the physio was absolutely the most important thing. She was taking painkillers for quite a while because she needed to be pain-free to do the amount of walking and physio she had to do in order to get the best result. You’re literally walking the day after surgery and doing all sorts of physio exercises, building those and the walking up all the time. One of the things she struggled most with was dealing with all the well-meaning friends and family who kept telling her to ‘rest up’ and that she was ‘doing too much’ when the regime you’re on after surgery really is a lot! You absolutely have to get the new joint moving and rebuild the muscles around it or you’ll never get a full range of movement. She’s so glad she did it now, though – she’s absolutely free of pain, having had awful knee trouble for years, and she can walk and cycle all she wants. She was really active before her knee slowed her down so it really is a new lease of life.

    3. L. Ron Jeremy*

      I replied to your last thread on this topic where I mentioned that repeated steroid hip injections can cause your hip joint, bones to necrosis and then hip replacement is your only cure.

      My wife has traveled your path with 4 major back surgeries and more knee operations than I can count. She currently has both knees replaced and had hip replacement surgery two years ago, all due to arthritis. She still has periodic pain in the right knee and random pain, muscle spasms in the replaced right hip. Her doc says all looks good on xray and no infection; could be her new normal or the replacement hip components still growing in. Time will tell.

      1. Richard Hershberger*

        Steroid injections: I have no first-hand experience with them, but read a lot of medical records in my job, with discussions with the patient about long term outcome. My sense is that injections are a good choice when what you need is to calm everything down for a while while things heal. When you are in constant pain you tend to move wonky, constantly aggravating the problem. But injections are a medium term solution. You feel great for a few weeks. If the underlying problem is not one that will heal in that time, then you are back where you started. The Other Dawn’s description does not sound like one where injections are the solution. But I’m not a doctor. I’m not even a lawyer. Don’t take my advice on anything other than early baseball history. There I am an expert.

        1. The Other Dawn*

          Yes, the injections are just something for the medium term and I don’t intend to do any more of them than necessary to show they’re no longer working. Why continue if they don’t work, or don’t work for long? The injection directly into the joint (left last month, right this week) have helped much more than the bursa injections. I’m not confident this will be the end of the hip pain, but at least I’m not able to sit and actually work when I’m at work, move much more easily without pain, and not constantly be thinking about my hips.

    4. Ali G*

      No me directly, but two people I work with have had this done. They said it was life changing. They were both up and walking within hours, but on pain killers for about a week. They were both obviously limping/in pain prior to the replacement. I believe there is rehab too. If they were reading your post they would say go for it.

    5. A Thing*

      My mom had a hip replaced in 2019 and she was so satisfied she got the other replaced in 2020 haha. They were both done as out patient procedures, so she didn’t have a hospital stay. My understanding is that recover was pretty straightforward she just had to keep up with her physical therapy.

    6. Bastionate*

      DO IT AS EARLY AS YOU ARE TOLD.

      I say this having watched several family members and friends suffer through years of physical pain by delaying it. The ones who got it done early or right when the doctor suggested it had a much faster and easier recovery, and suffered fewer complications.

      But, even the one person who waited 5+ years due to fear has experienced such a dramatic spike in quality of life, it is bonkers.

      1. londonedit*

        Absolutely. My mum’s surgery was delayed for nearly a year because of Covid and her movement deteriorated so much in that time. There wasn’t anything she could do about the delay and she was lucky that it didn’t do any long-term damage, but I think it would have been much easier in terms of recovery if she’d had it as planned in April 2020.

      2. The Other Dawn*

        Yes, this is exactly what I’m thinking. I’m not interested in trying 20 more things that might help the pain, but not actually fix the problem. I did that with my back and even though some of it helped for a time, I really should have done the surgery earlier. It wasn’t fear. Just a feeling of, “Have a I REALLY tried everything?” Now I want a fix, not a band aid.

      3. Wishing You Well*

        YES, get it as early as you can.
        My friend had a hip replacement but not until she unknowingly damaged a lot of tissue due to jagged arthritic hip bones. She did all the physical therapy and followed all the restrictions – not crossing the affected knee over her center-line, etc. When she was released from all restrictions, though, she stepped the wrong way and dislocated her new hip. Cue an ambulance to the ER where they reset the hip. Now she’s at a greater risk for dislocating her new hip in the future.
        1. Before surgery, get yourself a couple pairs of roomy, knit pants with elastic waists, NOT leggings. Wear them inside-out to keep the seam from rubbing your incision.
        2. Be mindful of stepping the wrong way even when you’re cleared of all restrictions.
        3. If you dislocate your new hip, get it back in place as fast as you can.
        Godspeed and Best Wishes!

    7. BlueWolf*

      My grandfather just had his hip replaced. He is in his 80s and his doctor said he should have had it done decades ago, although the hip was damaged even further due to cancer. After having to be on painkillers pretty much constantly for the last couple years, he was able to go off painkillers and was able to go out with his walker for the first time just a couple weeks after his surgery. It has made a huge difference to his mobility and pain levels. Definitely don’t wait as long as my grandfather did, and definitely stick to the PT schedule.

    8. the cat's ass*

      I work in orthopedics and hip replacements are something nobody really wants to do but something that almost everyone wishes that they’d done sooner, especially with the newer anterior approach which has a faster recovery time. Wishing you the best!

    9. Chaordic One*

      My grandmother had hip replacement surgery in her late 70s and it went very well. She was in chronic pain before and becoming quite depressed as a result of that. Her doctor told her that both of her hips had severe arthritis and looked bad, but only one of them was giving her problems and she ended up only having that one replaced.

      Additionally, her leg on the side where she had the hip replacement surgery was slightly shorter than her other one. The doctor was able to adjust the artificial hip in such a way that afterwards her legs were the same length which was a bit of a bonus. She felt so much better afterwards and was able to resume an active life into her late 80s. It certainly improved the quality of her life for at least a decade and she never regretted the surgery.

    10. RagingADHD*

      My dad had both hips replaced for arthritis, a couple of years apart, and wished he’d started 10 years earlier. He had a horrible limp and was in constant pain before. Looking back at my wedding video, I’m shocked he could walk at all. We didn’t realize how bad it was getting because his limp got worse so gradually.

      He was in his 70s, had the op on a Tuesday and went home Friday. He never needed any painkillers beyond regular Tylenol because the pain was so bad before the operation that the healing process felt like minimal soreness by comparison (YMMV, of course, of course). The roughest part for him was the nausea coming out of anesthetic.

      He couldn’t drive for a few weeks or play golf for like, 8 weeks? IIRC? He just did all his PT like a trouper and is happily bionic now. He’s much more active and healthy in his mid-80s because he had that 10-15 years of good mobility at a crucial point of life.

      I think it was helpful that he had them done at a dedicated joint replacement center, where all they do is hips and knees all the time. Knees on Monday, hips on Tuesday, everyone except the very few extremely fragile cases goes home on Friday. All the surgeons, nurses, and PTs specialize in that one specific thing, and they have a really good system.

      1. NotRealAnonForThis*

        See, up til you mentioned “golf” I questioned if you were me. So I’m tagging along – my dad has had his hip replaced, was in horrible pain for +/- 15 years prior and just kept putting it off. No painkillers beyond Tylenol, because it was that bad prior. Heck, I have experience with that and a tendon reconstruction (no painkillers needed because it wasn’t as awful as the tear had been). He’s back to biking, skating, and all the other things he’s enjoyed. Has been for months. He’s said if the other hip starts showing signs of going, he’s asking to circumvent the ridiculousness that he endured in order to avoid it on the replaced hip.

    11. My Brain Is Exploding*

      I know several people who have had hip replacements. I know one who has had her hips AND knees replaced. She said the knee surgery recovery is far worse in terms of pain but the hip surgery is worse in terms of recovery restrictions (certain ways you have to sleep, don’t cross your legs, etc.)

    12. A Feast of Fools*

      I had both hips replaced in 2013 (two separate surgeries). I was dead broke at the time so I had it done at the county teaching hospital. They were still teaching the “anterior” incision method, which is where they make a 9-10 inch cut down the side of your hip to get to the hip socket. They cut through everything, including muscles. It has a longer recovery period and more complications than the “frontal” incision method where they make maybe a 4-inch incision in the bend of your hip between your thigh and your waist, and then just pull the muscles out of the way to get to the socket.

      The incision site of my first implant got infected and I needed a 14-day course of really strong antibiotics.

      I dislocated my second prothesis exactly one month post-surgery. I had to wear what was basically a body brace for three months afterward.

      Fear of a 2nd dislocation kept me from crossing my ankle(s) over my knee(s) until recently, so putting on socks and shoes was a bit of a pain.

      BUT… I was in so much pain pre-surgery that I was afraid to walk. I had avascular necrosis, which meant that the blood supply to my femoral head was slowly being cut off, and therefore the top of my femur was intermittently fracturing. Sometimes I could walk through the house and be 100% fine. Other times, the bone would fracture a bit and I’d fall to my knees because of the excruciating pain.

      Nowadays I can walk for hours, lift extremely heavy things, dance, run, etc. You know. . . be a normal 55-year old.

      So even with all the complications and issues I had post-surgery, I would 100% do it again.

      And, like, I’ll *have* to do it again at some point. I was 46 the first time around and the prostheses don’t last forever.

      Do all your post-surgery exercises. Follow *ALL* instructions regarding how to sit, bend, sleep, and move in the first 8 weeks. And then stay really, really active in the immediate years afterward.

      My ex-MIL had her knees replaced and was so happy to be pain-free but then just. . . puttered around the house, and let her muscles atrophy and her joint sacs (bursa) dry out from lack of movement. She’s in a wheelchair now.

      My mom had her right hip replaced five years ago. She only did her post-surgery exercises when the home-health aide visited and forced her to. Her muscles atrophied, her flexibility went away, and now she can’t walk from her chair to the kitchen without holding onto things along the way. The surgery was a success by every measure, but she wasted it by sitting on her @ss. Don’t be like my mom. :-)

    13. Maxie's Mommy*

      Bank your own blood beforehand, and do as much PT as possible afterwards. An elevated toilet at home was wonderful.

    14. WoodswomanWrites*

      My mom had her hip replaced about 20 years ago. Now in her 90s, she’s still doing great with no restrictions, and the prostheses and surgery are much improved since then. As others have said, physical therapy afterward is critical. While the surgeon will fix the condition, it’s the physical therapist who will ensure your recovery. Make sure to do the exercises they recommend and follow all of their protocols afterward.

      1. The Other Dawn*

        A former co-worker/friend of mine had her hip replaced maybe 10 years ago. She didn’t follow through with the physical therapy and still had issues with it. She said she learned her lesson with the first one: physical therapy is critical. She had her other one done maybe five years ago and did everything she was supposed to, and that hip is now doing great.

    15. Punzentraum*

      I‘ve just turned 50, have had my right hip replaced 3 years ago and am about to have the left one done in a week. Would absolutely recommend doing it as soon as you know you need it.
      I have congenital hyp dysplasia, i.e. my hip sockets are both too shallow, and therefore the cartilage will wear away over time and you are basically guaranteed to need a replacement. With my first hip, I found out rather late that this was the reasons for my pain (I was in pain for years and was at the point where I could barely walk or sit). The hip replacement cleared up all the pain in a flash. For this reason I am now having the second one done as soon as I developed slight problems – not gonna wait until I‘m immobilized again.
      As for the operation itself: I was in hospital for 3 nights and got out when I could prove that I could walk up and down a couple of stairs. All the pain was gone, I was just not particularly mobile at first, especially regarding bending at the hip. Key flashpoints were socks (my husband put them on for me for a couple weeks) and the toilet (got a height adjustment seat to put on our toilet, highly recommend). But I was flying to China for work after week 6, and climbing mountains again after month 3 or 4. Anterior method though! As another commenter mentioned, make sure they use this method as it will mobilize you much sooner. Good luck!

      1. The Other Dawn*

        I’m glad to hear from someone with shallow hip sockets. I had no idea until I saw this particular doctor. I’d seen one around January after my back surgeon gave me a few bursa injections with limited success last summer/fall and said it’s time for a hip doctor. I quickly decided the hip guy I went to was not the right guy, though, and moved on to the one I have now and he’s awesome. His PAs are fantastic, too. No one mentioned the hip sockets, though, until this week when I went for the joint injection; however, he likely assumed the previous doctor actually educated me (he didn’t). So yeah. I had no idea about the hip sockets. And looking at the symptoms online, it makes sense and explains why I feel the way I do these last two months.

        Good luck next week!

    16. I am a unicorn but not your unicorn*

      My wife (aged 44) just had a hip replacement at the end of April. Since she is relatively young and muscular, she had an anterior approach instead of the posterior (anterior preserves the muscle instead of slicing through it).

      It was done on an outpatient basis under twilight sedation (let that sink in for a minute!) I took her in at 5am and picked her up at 5pm. They had her up and moving on the walker that day. She had her first PT appointment that week. She was driving again in… two weeks? (The surgeon said she could have driven day of if she wanted if she wasn’t on the pain pills and his PA was like, PLEASE STOP TELLING PEOPLE THAT.) She was on an accelerated PT regimen and graduated PT after like, 5 visits. She was back to playing golf within 6 months. You can barely see the surgical scar. She feels GREAT. Everyone we know is like “you’re moving SO MUCH BETTER” and we’re like, uh, that was the point? She literally wishes this had been done years ago, but…

      Things we wish we had known but she still would have done it, because the pre-surgery pain was absurd; this hip had to get replaced (surgeon said this was the worse degeneration he’d seen in someone her again; the cartilage and fluid that should have been in the hip was gone):

      – her lifetime lift limit is 40 pounds; for the first couple months, it was 10 pounds. She couldn’t walk the dog in case he pulled her. She couldn’t pick up more than a gallon of milk. Etc.
      – On road trips she has to get out and stretch every two hours, lest the hip lock up (there’s also a blood clot risk; you’ll need compression socks for flights and long drives for the rest of your life).
      – We can’t let her get cold (this may be a mostly her thing, she’s also got a surgically repaired knee and shoulder). When you’ve got a titanium railroad spike in your hip, cold can hurt).
      – Again, this may be a her thing, but her nerve block worse off after 12 hours; it was supposed to last 96. Luckily they’d already filled her good pain meds, but that was BAD.
      – Toileting was a problem, because getting up from anywhere too low was an issue. Get one of those seat risers. Get grab bars for the toilet too. We still ended up borrowing a bedside commode for a couple weeks (it was an absolute lifesaver, because the walker did not fit into our bathroom. We’d checked it everywhere else but there.
      – Borrow or get a shower chair, they’re not too pricey at medical supply.
      – Don’t forget you can wear shoes (she broke down and got crocs and they’ve been fantastic). I know that sounds dumb, but they sent her home in slipper socks and we were so sleep deprived it took us two days to remember that she could wear shoes.
      – even at her age, she ended up on FMLA for three months. She’s in an academic profession that requires a lot of moving and lifting, and her surgeon didn’t trust her employer to respect her limits (and it’s hard to remember you have a new limitation).
      – If you share a bed with someone, get a body pillow (I recommend one of those pregnancy pillows); it will keep you from rolling around on your freshly repaired hip and keep your person from rolling into you.

      Basically, considering they replaced a major joint on an outpatient basis, it was pretty easy, but there were some quirks. I feel like I’m forgetting some things but I’m happy to answer any questions, since we just did this.

      1. The Other Dawn*

        Thanks so much! This is great. And the restrictions afterwards are pretty similar to the lumbar fusion I had last year. I saved my shower chair and have a new toilet riser, so I’m good there. :)

    17. Dee H*

      My dad has had ankle, knee and hip replacements. He had the fastest, least painful recovery with the hip surgery and it was probably the most helpful of the three in terms of his daily life.

  20. Laura H.*

    Little Joys Thread

    (Please also take a gander at Jean (Just Jean)‘a spin on the thread to “Name something small for which you are thankful, and another thing for which you hope.”)

    What brought you joy this week? I have 5!

    1. Therapy is helping and my therapist sees improvement and so do I.

    2. New Pokémon game came out!

    3. The depression writers block eased up a bit and I made progress.

    4. I have a start date for my seasonal gig.

    5. Wanted to treat my mom yesterday at our favorite local Italian place, but wound up getting treated myself by I think one of the owners. (Also have leftovers, SCORE!)

    Please share your joys big or small!

    2. AGD*

      The one unfortunate dilapidated house down the street was fenced off, then demolished, and the hole has been filled in with dirt. I wonder if they’re adding the lot to the community garden next door. But even if they build a new structure on it, that’s so much better.

    3. Garden Pidgeons*

      My new Kindle arrived! I traded in my old one for it, so have been Kindleless for a fortnight, but now it’s here and I can get on with rereading stuff.

    4. Dancing Otter*

      I finished a quilt top that I’ve been procrastinating on for several months. (Wish I could attach a picture.) AND I took the quilt I’m making for a Christmas gift to the long arm quilter on Monday. So that’s two.
      I got my booster shot, remembered to flex my arm afterwards, and it isn’t sore. First two ached like nobody’s business, so this is a small joy on top of just, you know, having the added protection.

    5. Dark Macadamia*

      I bought some teeny tiny embroidery hoops (about 1″ wide in different shapes) and it’s SO fun making little designs for them. I don’t usually have the patience for super detailed/realistic work but I’m trying it with a mini landscape now since the scale makes it much easier

    6. Girasol*

      I had to trim the grape vines for winter. Just for grins made a loop and started twining vine scraps into it. It turns out that it takes zero talent to make a beautiful grapevine wreath. That was fun.

    7. WoodswomanWrites*

      In a welcome surprise, my sister offered to sell me her lightly used car at a big discount to replace my aging vehicle that’s getting expensive to maintain,

    8. Frankie Bergstein*

      Laura – I like how you called out Jean (Just Jean)’s post too!

      Here are things that brought me joy this week:

      -my doggies! They’re so lovely. Snuggles, pets, personality. One has the strut and confidence of a tiny diva, and the other is a sweet but anxious fluff boy (who is currently snuggled up at my feet snoozing sweetly). I’m so happy. They make me feel so content.

      -fall/winter coziness: chai, friendsgiving, hoodies (just got a bunch from ThredUp – thanks, AAM community, for teaching me how to sift through all of their stuff!)

      :)

    9. Voluptuousfire*

      Got myself a pair of Old Navy pajama bottoms since they were half off. I get a new pair every year. I lost about 15 lbs since the summer and I went down a size in them. It feels good!

      I also get my booster on Black Friday. Excited about that.

    10. GoryDetails*

      Had a lovely day-trip to the Quincy/Braintree area south of Boston, with a friend who grew up there (many, many decades ago!). We stopped in Milton to visit the truly wondrous Eustis mansion, a late-19th-century home that was beautiful, well-designed, and full of practical comforts, all at once – simply lovely! A drive down the coast, a walk in a tiny coastal park, a lovely meal at an unexpectedly good restaurant (alas, the best clam shacks were closed for the season, but the fallback was very good) – very fine day indeed.

      1. the cat's ass*

        awwwww! I grew up in Braintree, and the BIG Braintree-Milton football rivalry was Thanksgiving weekend. Thanks for taking me back!

    11. Healthcare Worker*

      I bought new pajamas online. When they arrived I was excited to discover they have pockets. Pockets! Every pair should have them.

    12. Lady Danbury*

      -Catching up with family/friends, some of whom I hadn’t seen since Jan 2020
      -Bread Ahead donuts. I’m not even a donut person but these are seriously the best in the world. I get them every time I’m in London.

    13. SparklingBlue*

      –My kitty
      –Pokemon Brilliant Diamond (I am very close to halfway)
      –trying mochi and honeydew for the first time

  21. Loopy*

    Okay maybe a weird question- but does anyone have serious discomfort with any level of constriction or tightness around their waist/stomach? I’m not in pain, no medical issue, it just bothers me to the point where I fixate on it and become increasingly agitated/miserable.

    This has become worse since I put on some weight, I’m unfortunately pear shaped so it all goes right to that area.

    Okay, here’s my problem. I have to travel for work and need to wear more formal outfits for two days than I usually do. I don’t have the time for a full on shopping trip so I’d like to use these comfy sheath dresses I already own that work. The dresses are fine, but I need dark tights due to having heavily tattooed legs. Leggings wont work with the shoes I own.

    Can anyone recommend specific tights that are extremely comfy around the waist? Like leggings and yoga pants level comfy? I’ve read maternity tights work but I’m worried those might be too big in that area? This is silly but all the pictures I’ve seen for them are women in third trimester. Note: I also can’t size up too much because then my legs look like I’m wearing weirdly baggy tights.

    Links and specific recs are so, so, welcome. I used to wear tights when I was young and super slim and haven’t been able to enjoy them since my body changed on me and I developed this super sensitivity. Just thinking about the feeling makes me twitchy!

    1. Loopy*

      Edit: Google tells me I’m Apple shaped, not pear. I’m not loving the term, apologies if it’s inappropriate, I’m not really used to describing my body shape.

    2. Still*

      I’m sorry if you’ve already thought about it and ruled it out, but is a pair of dark stockings out of the question…?

      1. Loopy*

        I’ve never tried these- I think they’d be a good solution but I don’t have enough time to test out if they’d stay up/fit right around my thighs, etc before this particular work travel.

      2. Sloan Kittering*

        I second this! They make thin nylon knee high socks that I wear with my calf length dresses. It probably isn’t quite as good as hose for staying up, but I find I can tell if they’re going to slip and give them a quick tug. It doesn’t work with knee length dresses though. You’d be seeing the tops of them when you moved or sat. I buy a lot of longer skirt for this reason.

    3. Elf*

      Maternity tights are designed to fit from when a woman first starts showing all the way through the third trimester; you’ll be fine. The abdominal area is all spandex and it will be skintight, just not too constrictive.

      1. Elf*

        The big difference is that they will come up WAY higher on your abdomen, they are generally designed to cover the WHOLE belly

        1. German Girl*

          Yeah, and in my experience that’s a plus because the waistband doesn’t sit on the sensitive tummy area but way above.

        2. Just a person*

          Right, I wore maternity tights for a while. Just expect them to come ALL the way up. When I wasn’t showing I could have used mine as a very non supportive bra! And make sure you don’t get the supportive kind.

    4. German Girl*

      Hm, yeah, I’m no longer a fan of tightness around the waist either. I bought ballet tights without a waistband in XXL during pregnancy and I still wear them to class even though I should technically be able to fit in L. They’re just way more comfortable in XXL and not baggy at all. And it also helps that the “non-waistband” part sits very high.

      So I’d say look for tights that are
      * High waist
      * Without a strong waistband
      * 1-2 sizes bigger than what you usually wear.

      1. Yay, I’m a Llama Again!*

        I don’t know if you get Snag tights where you are, but they’re supposed to be brilliant and not pinchy like traditional tights. (I’m using tights in the British sense, not sure if they’re different to pantyhose?).

        1. Maryn B.*

          I second Snag tights. I love mine (5’4″, size 18W) and so does our daughter (6’4″, size 22W). No constriction at the waist. In the right size for you–and the size range is large–they’re fully opaque, and they come in many colors. It’s a UK brand but they ship to the US regularly. https://snagtights.us/collections/opaque-tights

          If that doesn’t seem like what you’re looking for, there’s a more cotton-rich option, FootTraffic, sold by SockDreams.com. They have an elastic band at the waist, like men’s briefs, and I find them fully comfortable. https://www.sockdreams.com/catalogsearch/result/?q=Foot+traffic+tights+signature+cotto

        2. German Girl*

          Thanks for the suggestion. I just had a look at their website and they have super cute tights.

          But I mainly need tights for ballet class, including pointe work, so I need them to have a hole underneath the foot so you can uncover the toes, put padding on, and keep it in place by pulling the tights back over it before you slip on your pointe shoes.

            1. German Girl*

              Yeah, but she won’t actually need the hole until she starts pointe, which should be around 12 years of age or after a substantial amount of training (three years of at least 3 hours a week, or equivalent) whichever comes later.

              So if she’s significantly younger than 12, you can just get the regular footed tights.

    5. Not So NewReader*

      Yes, I have had problems with tightness around the waist area. For me (and I am not a doc, etc) it worked into bowels not working correctly, in part from lack of proper hydration.
      But my secondary answer might be of value. Years ago I read an article about how we (society) just plain routinely wear clothing that is too tight around the waist. The author went on to speculate that this could probably cause problems with organ function in that area. The author’s message was “get stuff that fits properly”. I would add, even watch your night clothes. I wear sweats in the winter. In thinking about how we sleep for x hours per night, and all that time, I have something binding on my waist while I sleep. That can’t be good. Make sure night clothes fit properly also.

    6. HannahS*

      Yeah, I wore some leggings that were too tight at the waist last week and it made me feel bloated and sore, even though I wasn’t bloated. I think maternity tights are worth a try. You can try over-the-belly ones, which will hit under your rib cage, but of you can find under-the-belly ones, it’s worth a try, too! Then there’s nothing binding your middle at all. Try them in your own size, or one size up.

      Also, consider thigh-highs! Some stay up with elastic and non-slip grippy stuff at the top, and alternatively I’ve heard that garter belts are actually really comfortable.

    7. Epsilon Delta*

      With tights, I often fold/roll the top of the waistband down so that it isn’t constricting around my stomach, but instead is around my hips. Maybe that would help you?

    8. Julia*

      Snag tights are the best. Also, torrid has amazing sizes of leggings/tights. I go up multiple sizes since I can’t handle ANYTHING too tight.

      1. Daffodilly*

        Snag tights are awesome, but they take for-ev-er to come and might not be great for a trip coming up soon.

          1. Yay, I’m a Llama Again!*

            That’s why I haven’t worn mine yet! I bought them a week before a wedding and they arrived four days after it. I’d expected 2-3 days.

      2. Tights*

        Torrid does have good rights, but measure yourself accurately and then size up!!! I’m a size 0 on top but a size 2 on the bottom, and boy did I make a mistake assuming I’d be fine with size 1 leggings

    9. Quaremie*

      Yes, I am the exact same way. I will go as long as I can in the year without wearing any sort of pants or tights because I hate the feeling and get a very upset stomach. But like some others, I wear maternity tights in the winter. As others said, they go all the way up over your tummy so that they don’t dig in and make it as sensitive.

    10. RussianInTexas*

      Torrid microfiber opaque black tights don’t have a control top, which is God sent to me, because I hate control tops. I carry weight in the middle too, and they don’t seem to roll down.
      Link in the reply.

    11. Cacofonix*

      Of zero use to you, but I can relate to uncomfortable points related to tights and pantyhose, and I bruise easily so I need to wear them sometimes if I wear a skirt or dress. For me, I hate the feeling of nylon, so I pay attention to material used. Or I get fishnet tights in my skin tone with a little leg makeup. Edge and polish at the same time; less helpful for tattoos. I also realized an aversion to putting feet in any kind of stocking so I will wear footless tights with comfy socks and elegant booties. I find the waist is much easier ‘to stomach’ when I discard all forms of control top style tights. The millimetre of shapeshifting is not worth it.

    12. Cheesesteak in Paradise*

      You could get dark knee hose – comes up to above the knee to thigh area depending on brand/style. Usually elastic at the top to keep from falling down.

    13. Anono-me*

      Woul above the knee boots work? (If you are in the USA, JCP has some on sale for $19.99.) IME: They do tend to hold heat in more than tights even most leggings .

    14. Gladiolus*

      I also can’t stand anything tight on my stomach. I go out of my way to shop for tunic-style shirts and ultra-low-rise pants. I have an abnormally long torso and an abnormally short rise, so pants tend to feel like they’re cutting me in half.

    15. Dancing Otter*

      If it’s the waist specifically, moderate control too hose may be more comfortable than you’d expect. The elastic at the waist isn’t tighter than the spandex on the tush and belly.
      Just My Size was the brand I wore when I needed to wear hosiery. They have opaques and also really dark sheer versions.

    16. Observer*

      If your dresses are long enough, knee highs can work well. But generally, your dress needs to be a good inch or so below the knee to not show the band.

      Dark stocking are probably better than light ones for your purposes, because the dark ones will block out the tattoos more effectively, even in a thinner weight.

    17. Workerbee*

      Look up kixies dot com. These have been a lifesaver for me. They are thigh highs that actually stay up without garter belts or clamping the heck out of your thigh, there are different lengths, and there are opaque options.

      Or Lands End has remarkably comfortable fleecy leggings with a wide waistband that doesn’t put on the pressure. I have worn them under dresses myself. For I also can’t bear anything remotely tight on my waist/abdomen anymore.

  22. Goose*

    I need a desk for my new work from home set up! I will be on zoom a lot, so I think L-shaped desk will work best so I can decide my background angle. The problem is I have a small space and every L-shaped desk I’m seeing is giant. Does anyone have any resources or suggestions for what I’m looking for?

    1. Dwight Schrute*

      Hmm yeah all of the L desks I’ve seen are huge. Could you maybe make one by pushing two appropriately sized desks/tables together?

    2. A Simple Narwhal*

      I’d suggest looking up some Ikea hacks to see if they have any suggestions for making what you’re looking for, it’s amazing what people have come up with!

      Years ago we were looking for an island for our small apartment kitchen that we could also sit two people at, and all of the islands we found were either huge, expensive, or both. We found an awesome ikea hack that basically combined a small bookshelf with the top of a desk, and it was perfect! It was easy to do, pretty inexpensive, and came out solid and surprisingly nice.

    3. Invisible Fish*

      Try the Container Store- that’s where I got mine, and it is reasonable sized for a small room.

    4. Jennifer @unchartedworlds*

      Ikea sells table legs separate from table tops. So you could work out exactly the table shape you want, and get it cut to size, then add legs.
      I’ve made several desks with the type of legs which are height-adjustable, and it’s very nice to be able to put the desk at exactly the height you want.

      So far, I’ve never done one with a shape other than rectangular. If I were doing that, I would probably get a big bit of cardboard first and make a template, so I was sure the shape fitted into the space and “felt right”.

      Depending on the shape, you might find you wanted 5 legs rather than 4.

    5. It’s Squirtles All The Way Down*

      My husband was really used to an L desk / cubicle in office. His WFH setup is a regular desk, then TV trays to make the L part. He likes that he can customize the size that way – some projects he needs one, some projects he needs three.

    6. fposte*

      What about corner desks? I have a small one of those. I had a standalone rolling office shelf thingy to extend one side initially (that bit’s long gone), and I think it’s easy to find those if what you’re seeing is too small.

    8. Looked at a lot of desks too*

      We got one from West Elm “Industrial Modular L-Shaped Desk & File Cabinet” that has the feature that the main desk is 24” wide but the return L is narrower at 18” so it’s much less bulky in the room. There’s also a version where the return has bookshelves.

      Target also has the “Loring Wood Writing Desk” which is even slimmer on both legs of the L, and much cheaper, if you just need a surface and no drawers.

  23. Seeking Second Childhood*

    A few weeks ago I asked for suggestions for keeping warm in my chilly home office. I’m a little sheepish to admit I hadn’t thought of moving our space heater up from the basement. I put it under my work table and put a heavy tablecloth on to concentrate the heat on my legs. It’s one of the radiator style ones so not a fire hazard near fabric. Even on its lowest setting I only needed it for an hour to keep me warm for 4.
    I also got an insulated equestrian riding skirt…very warm, and stiff enough that it doesn’t get in the chair wheels. It looks a little silly without the horse and riding habit, but boy does it keep me warm!
    (And since it’s waterproof I may try it when running the snowblower this winter.)

    1. Chaordic One*

      I’m glad this is working out for you. Personally, the thing that really worked for me is having an electric heated floor mat under my desk. The space heaters I have all seem to heat the air around my shins which get too hot and uncomfortable, but leave my feet cold.

    2. ecnaseener*

      I didn’t see your post last week, but if no one recommended this yet I love my heated gloves. They’re fingerless so they don’t get in the way of typing, and they’re USB powered so I can plug them right into the computer to heat up.

  24. let me be dark and twisty*

    I need a sanity check.

    I sold my house and am moving into an apartment while I look for a new place to live. It’s a 6mo lease and since the housing market has grinded to a halt where I am for the kind of property I’m looking for, I’m anticipating staying here for much of that lease. Someone I swap holiday gifts with was trying to suss out whether there was anything I wanted and asked me about gift ideas. I told her I was thinking about buying something for the new apartment to make it a little more functional for me while working from home. (My company expects us to be working from home till at least March since winter weather is horrible here.) This person became upset with me because they feel it’s not appropriate to spend any money on the apartment because it’s a temporary arrangement. This thing isn’t that expensive, maybe $40, and it isn’t essential and I can live without it, but having it would help me turn off my work brain.

    Am I really out of touch to think this isn’t a big deal? I would understand this person’s reaction if it were something bigger or more expensive, like say a $4000 Pottery Barn sofa or custom curtains. But this is literally a $40 rack from Ikea.

    1. Elf*

      A $40 thing to make your life better for six months is a great idea!
      I think people have some weird ideas/feelings about permanence and want their gift to be something you will treasure forever. This is not that, but it is really meaningful in more the experiences category.
      TL;DR Some people have weird presentfeels, it’s not about you or your request

    2. Red Reader the Adulting Fairy*

      You’re fine, they’re being super weird. “Not appropriate”?? What even the heck. It’s your living space, and if you want to buy a damn $4000 Pottery Barn sofa or a $40 Ikea rack, knock yourself out. It’s not like it’ll disintegrate when you buy a new house. And if that’s not where they want to spend their gifting dollars, they don’t have to, but otherwise, it’s none of their dang business to judge how you decorate your space.

      1. fposte*

        Took the words right out of my mouth.

        I mean, I imagine the other person has their own emotional reasons why this was a thing for them. But that’s their own thing, and there’s no reason to make it let’s issue.

      3. Lady Danbury*

        This times a million. With the amount of time many of us are spending at home, it’s more important than ever to have a comfortable home space, no matter how temporary!

    3. londonedit*

      Nope, that’s a weird reaction! They can’t decide what’s ‘appropriate’ for you. If you’d like this item then someone should be happy to give it to you as a gift – that’s what gifts are meant to be about, giving things that people actually want! I’d much rather have a £40 gift that would be really useful and would make me happy for six months (and who knows, you can probably find space in your new place for it too) than a more expensive gift that someone else has decided I need but actually doesn’t do anything for my life.

    4. Not So NewReader*

      You’re fine.

      I can’t even really throw rocks at the other person, except to say that if they wanted to give you a lasting gift, something you would use for years, they should have just said so. You answered the question as asked. They don’t get to have an answer to the question they did NOT ask.

      So I would put the ball back in their court. “Well, I am not sure what you had in mind. I am sure whatever you pick out, I will be very happy with it.” Then let it go. If they mention it again, “Well it seems that you had something in mind already so I am sure that will be fine.”

      People who have been on my shopping list for years and years get asked by me, “What do you need this year?” I have bought some strange items. But it’s what they wanted. I am sure the items got tossed out at some point. But I think it’s important to let people feel heard. Personally, I wanted people to buy lasting things and sometimes what I got was clutter instead.

    5. Dark Macadamia*

      “Not appropriate” is such a weird reaction! As someone who has had several apartments where I knew I’d only be there a year, and currently living in one I’d hoped/expected to be out of by now (we started house hunting in April. It’s not going great lol), not properly furnishing your current home because you think of it as temporary is a really sad way to live.

      2. Coenobita*

        Totally! This reminds me of a roommate I had in my early 20s, whose mother thought she should not get a *bed* because she (my roommate) would only be living in that city for a couple years. A bed! Apparently if you don’t plan to spend your life somewhere you should just sleep on the floor.

    6. Squidhead*

      If it’s some type of rack then maybe they think you will leave it behind (mounted to the wall)? Still a weird reaction. They also probably shouldn’t give you any consumables because you will definitely be hungry/thirsty/need more soap again 6 months from now :)

    7. Seeking Second Childhood*

      They’re being ridiculous in another way. Yes tlyiu want something to make your life comfortable in this apartment — but if you like it you may well bring it to the house you buy next year!

    8. Wishing You Well*

      I suspect this is something about them, not you. Something triggered them or maybe they were having a bad day before your conversation.
      I hope things smooth over.

      1. Overeducated*

        Yes, I was coming here to say this. I might have reacted with irritation at a time in my life when I didn’t have $40 to spare easily and just had to live without a lot of stuff that would have made my life more convenient. And that’s 100% not your problem.

        1. Deanna Troi*

          But if you were in this situation, would you have asked them what they wanted? If I didn’t have the money to buy someone a gift, I wouldn’t ask them for gift ideas.

      2. Falling Diphthong*

        It reminds me a bit of the letter about wanting everyone to come back to the office, and on looking inward OP realized that was because her brain had fixed on this as the magical correction to vague messaging about the company’s future: If they all got together then things would become clear.

        I agree with those who think you were a bystander to this person’s particular brain weasels pitching a fit, and it probably isn’t about you or the pachysandra at all.

      3. PollyQ*

        Yes, my bet would be some kind of family-of-origin weirdness about when you’re “allowed” to spend money.

    9. RagingADHD*

      You are not the one who needs a sanity check here.

      I mean, people are entitled to give or not give what they choose. But if you ask someone what they want for a gift, it’s pretty obnoxious to fuss at them when they tell you.

      If they wanted to get you something fun instead of something practical, there are nice ways to say that. Or if $40 is out of their price range, they can say that nicely too.

    10. Salymander*

      Saying it is not appropriate is a weird reaction. Making life and work easier for six months is reasonable. And maybe whatever it is that would make the apartment work better would also be useful later on in a house.

      Some people get really weird about gifts that are practical. My husband gave me a very practical gift that I had asked for, and my mom thought it was nearly grounds for divorce. I am not a sentimental person, and I like very practical things. My mom was basically the opposite of that. Giving gifts to my mother was always difficult because all of my practical gifts would just irritate her. It sounds like your friend might be similar.

    11. Falling Diphthong*

      I could see my spouse feeling this way? But more if he didn’t like the apartment we were sharing, and your person isn’t so why care? If anything, making something more comfortable for a short term describes some of my most rewarding purchases/gifts. (Like the Baby Bjorn when all our inherited (with first child) baby carriers were way below that standard–for the first kid we made do because only a few more months, for the second that was my first purchase and I loved it.)

    12. WoodswomanWrites*

      It’s a puzzling response. There’s some kind of emotional attachment going on that has nothing to do with you. The gifter is focusing on how it feels to them rather than on what gift would make you happy.

    13. Observer*

      This person became upset with me because they feel it’s not appropriate to spend any money on the apartment because it’s a temporary arrangement. This thing isn’t that expensive, maybe $40, and it isn’t essential and I can live without it, but having it would help me turn off my work brain.

      I’m kind of confused at this person’s reaction. Even if your idea were ridiculous, it’s really weird that she’s upset with you. I could see someone thinking you were foolish, stupid or wasteful. But upset?

      Not that I think that you are being foolish or wasteful. $40 is not a huge amount of money to spend on something that will make your life a bit easier for the next 4-6 months. Which also feeds into my puzzlement about your gift exchange person. This doesn’t come close to being ridiculous or wildly spendy. Does she react this way to someone going out for a nice meal at a restaurant?

    14. Might Be Spam*

      It’s a gift. Gifts don’t have to be practical. The point is getting something you might not buy for yourself.
      Go ahead and get the rack if it will make you happy. It seems very practical anyway and you can probably find a use for it when you move.

    15. Cartographical*

      It’s not a big deal at all and it’s actually the kind of gift I love to give.

      I’m a follower of the “for want of a nail” school of thought. Small things that improve life are actually huge, we just don’t know how huge until it’s too late and we’re too far from the starting point of the event chain to see what, exactly, went wrong — so it’s easy to discount the small things over and over.

      If you find something low-investment (for your situation) that improves your life, don’t pass it up! You can always pass it on later. This is obviously a friend issue, not a you issue.

    16. Batgirl*

      Ugh, temporary living arrangements are so stressful! If you were my friend and there was a way to make this period less stressful for you, I’d be delighted and you’d remember the helpfulness of the gift long after the temporary situation was over. Your friend is being weird enough that I’d have to look over other interactions with them for other possible problems. In what world is a gift’s “appropriateness” more important than your friend’s feelings? Plus the word appropriate in this context gives me the heebies, like they’re working out of some out of touch rule book for life. Being charitable, I’m hoping they’ve simply never had to live out of a suitcase, and because they can’t emphathise, they wouldn’t enjoy getting you something that appears mundanely practical. So they just should have said that, instead of rules lawyering the appropriateness of your gift choice.

    17. Let me be dark and twisty*

      Hi everyone, thanks for all the great advice. I definitely had a suspicion this was a “friend” problem more than a “me” problem (especially since my initial reaction to her response was “you don’t live here so what do you care? I’ll get it anyway.”) I did end up speaking to this friend yesterday about her reaction to this and why she was so opposed to it. It wasn’t a particularly helpful discussion since she doubled down on “it’s unnecessary since this is only temporary” but in having that discussion I realized that it was mostly generational differences.

      I hate to generalize but it’s basically the boomer vs. millennial experience. Her frame of reference for what I “should” be spending is what her budget was when she was my age 35 years ago, not adjusted for inflation and not adjusted for modern conveniences or modern prices.

      Anyway, I’m buying myself the thing. In the immortal words of Donna Meagle, “treat yo’self!”

  25. let me be dark and twisty*

    Just a gentle reminder as we go into a gift-giving season: don’t knock what other people want because it’s not your thing or what you would ask for. Accept their wish list with a ‘thank you’ and keep your opinions about it to yourself. “It’s the thought that counts” goes for the giver too, not just the recipient.

    And on behalf of daughters-in-law everywhere, please do not buy anything from a craft show unless you are 100% okay with it ending up in a charity bin next month.

    1. Llellayena*

      I partially object to the craft fair thing. It’s really a matter of knowing if the person you’re giving it to will actually appreciate it. The turned wood seam ripper I got at a craft fair for my mom is used regularly and she just got one from the same woodworker as a present for someone else. But there is a limited market for the standard range of craft fair items.

      1. Falling Diphthong*

        Yes, craft fairs are a good spot to shop for me. My kids have gotten me lovely things there–an abstract science print from my son and glass birds from my daughter.

    2. HannahS*

      Haha! I confess, I am curious about what gifts have led to the second ruling!

      My family goes hard on, “Do you want this thing for Chanukah? Yes? Great! That’s what I’m getting you.” Or, “I would like this thing for Chanukah. Is that ok?” We add small surprises (like baked goods or socks) and wrap everything up. While I love surprise gifts, it also eliminates the risk of someone “treating” me to clothes that are too small. It was totally unintentional on their part, but hit me on a vulnerable day and it was Not Good.

      1. Let me be dark and twisty*

        The craft show ruling is more to do with home decor than practical gifts (like Llellayena’s!). My partner’s mother loves craft shows. Her aesthetic is craftsy/woodsy seasonal decor and mine, well, isn’t. She knows this and my partner also often reminds her of this many times throughout the year. But every year my Christmas present is one of those craft show snowmen or a big bulky wreath or a seasonal variation of “live laugh love” because she loves it for herself and without fail she gets upset when those items aren’t on display when she comes to visit. I am super grateful that this is my only complaint about her and I know it’s her sort of love language so I do appreciate it in the moment, keep my eye-rolling to myself, and we laugh about it on the car ride home. I love supporting local artisans and crafters so I don’t mind that she shops at the craft shows but I wish she’d think about others instead of just what she likes. (My partner’s brother’s girlfriend gets the same treatment too.)

        3. AnonToday*

          Ha, I could have written this! In addition to woodsy/crafty, partner’s mother is also a fan of gag gifts from places like Spencer Gifts…

          Our style isn’t really seasonal woodland (or bachelorette party haha) and our apartment is too small to house most of it. So, to Goodwill it goes.

        4. Ice Bear*

          I’ve always found it strange that even after expressing one’s preference, some gift-givers continue to buy stuff THEY like instead of trying to get something the recipient likes. I understand they may not always get the exact right present, but it’s so odd to keep giving something even after being told it’s not liked. I wonder if she really wishes you would buy those things for her?

          1. Sleepless*

            My MIL loved to give gifts, but they really had nothing to do with what she thought the recipient wanted. She would just see things she liked and try to figure out who she could give them to. It was so frustrating because how could you get annoyed at someone because they didn’t give you the right gifts? But almost every single thing she gave me ended up in the donation pile.

        5. PollyQ*

          But that isn’t really about crafts. It’s about 2 separate rules — (1) Don’t buy someone something just because you like it and (2) Once you give a gift, it’s the recipient’s to do with as they please. The giver has no right to get upset/disappointed/guilt-trippy if it’s not on display or in use, or even still in the possession of the recipient.

        6. Batgirl*

          My partner is brutal about this kind of thing with his mother in a way I could never be. He literally handed her back the one piece of decor she bought me in early dating stages. He just gave it right back saying: “It’s the same rule for her as for me; don’t give us this kind of shit”. I gasped, but it’s never happened again! They have a good relationship too and you do honestly need a mallet to get through to her. She actually checks in with us as to what we want and doesn’t try to hazard a guess these days.

      2. fposte*

        My family used to be like that and I kind of wish we could get back to it now that both parents are gone. We’re leaning toward consumables and experiences, though, and honestly they’re doing great with gifts to me so it’s mostly me being angsty. I’m really behind on gift planning this year.

      3. Dancing Otter*

        Every year, my father bought my mother a new housecoat for Christmas, and not an inexpensive one, either.
        I was enlisted to check the size labels in her closet (once I could read, of course).
        And yet, every year, it was a size too small, and had to be exchanged.
        I never figured out whether last year’s was just stretched out that much, so the same size didn’t fit, or whether he was making a point by deliberately buying one a size smaller. (Yes, she was overweight, but he was in no position to judge, being even more so himself.)

        If I give apparel, it’s scarves or shawls. Something that can’t be the wrong size.

        1. allathian*

          Oh my goodness, how awful for your mother, if he indeed was making a point.

          If I give apparel, it’s scarves, shawls, or sometimes socks. For kids, I tend to buy bigger, because even if the clothes are too big to fit at the moment, kids will grow into them. I’ll stop buying clothes when the kids get into their teens, or when they have developed a personal taste of their own.

    3. WellRed*

      Haha! Yes, to the craft fair shoppers, although some gifts from said fairs provided much mirth and merriment (before being buried in the trash or closet) upon opening.

    4. Generic Name*

      I laughed out loud at the craft show comment. My mother and her best friend love going antiquing, and my mother is very generous with her gifts to me, so I always get several items she’s picked up on her jaunts. My mom thinks I’m basically a younger version of herself, so the gifts don’t always hit the mark. She lives in a different state, so I give away what I don’t like/won’t use.

    5. the cat's ass*

      Fair enough. I adore craft fairs, but that’s because I buy things for myself, or someone i know really really well only. And otherwise, it’s definitely going with the lists.

    6. Wishing You Well*

      Thank you for posting this!
      The sequinned pom-pom poodle with google eyes didn’t stay long at my place! The perfect holiday gift for me is a card with the sender’s photo and – I’m serious! – a summary-of-the-year newsletter.
      Happy Holidays!

    7. A Feast of Fools*

      Oh, yeah, this.

      I have asked my mom repeatedly to just get me food because her style and mine are complete opposites.

      But, just yesterday, she was bursting at the seams to give me the gift she’d ordered for the holidays that had arrived in the mail already. It’s a cheap plastic black cat sitting in the lotus position. It’s worth maybe 10 cents but I’m sure she paid at least $15.00 for it. I wish she would stop wasting her money.

      I’m 55 and the last time I bought myself a cat-themed home décor object was decades ago. And yet, without fail, my mom buys me cat-themed stuff for my house at every gift-giving occasion.

      I made an Amazon wish list filled with things like tools, cleaning supplies, gadgets, gardening items, and clothing, in prices ranging from $2 to $75. I send her the link to the wish list every time she starts musing about what to get me.

      And I still get a cheap plastic black cat.

      She lives with me so she’d see it in the trash if I threw it out.

      1. allathian*

        Sometimes, the only way to get people to understand that you don’t want the crap they’re giving you is to offend them.

        When we were kids, my parents were very strict about our sugar intake. We basically never got any candy, and sweet baked goods only rarely. One of my first memories is from when I was about 3 years old and my sister was a baby, and our paternal grandmother brought a bag of candy for me when she visited. My mom took it, and very obviously threw it in the trash in front of her MIL, and said something like “our kids don’t eat candy, and I’ve asked you not to bring any.” I strongly suspect that my parents dug the candy out of the trash and ate it themselves after she’d left, when I was sleeping. My mom and her MIL never really got along, but at least this way my grandmother learned her lesson, and never bought us candy again. When we were a bit older, my mom mellowed quite a lot. She never bought candy for us, but didn’t mind if we ate some at grandma’s, or other people’s houses. When we started getting money for birthdays, we could spend some of it on what we wanted, including candy, and when my sister and I moved out, we started getting boxes of chocolate from her for Christmas. But at least my husband and I don’t have to worry about her giving our son more candy than we’d consider appropriate when he goes there for sleepovers!

        Getting unsuitable presents is hardly the end of the world, though. I bet you’re quite happy that your mom is still around to give you unsuitable presents. I strongly suspect it’s one of the things you’ll miss and reminisce about when she’s gone.

    8. HBJ*

      One of the pairs of earrings I wear most frequently was purchased by my best friend for me at a craft fair. The hand-painted spoon rest that lives on my stove also came from a craft fair.

      There are different types of craft fairs and different kinds of vendors, or course. But in my experience, craft fairs have a mix of juvenile-looking stuff all the way up to truly gorgeous, unique, high-quality items. It’s silly to lump everything together.

  26. walking dictionary*

    Does anyone have suggestions for cable crochet patterns? Free ones. I’m an intermediate crocheter looking to learn some more stuff while also keeping warm in the winter. Thanks!

    1. Lifelong student*

      I crochet a lot but have not had much luck when I try cables. However, my go to place for good free patterns and tutorials- including videos- is TheCrochetCrowd website. Good Luck!

    2. Tortally HareBrained*

      I just did the Workwear Jumper from Nomad Stitches and found it enjoyable and the right amount of challenge for me as a beginner/intermediate crocheter.

    3. HamlindigoBlue*

      Have you stepped through Ravelry’s advanced pattern search? I just filtered on craft:crochet, availability:free, attributes > fabric characteristics:cables and got about 900 results. You can narrow it down further by yarn weight and project type too. The first result for me was a pretty cute hat that I might try!

    4. Wireknitter*

      Ravelry dot com. You can filter patterns for crochet, free and skill level. Along with the patterns are reviews and photos of the finished product from users, and often mods and tips and tricks.

  27. Wrench Turner*

    What a frustrating time to be a contractor trying to hire other contractors for work on my house. I almost never call any (only if I can’t do it myself or want a warranty) so this is my first time dealing with a bunch of them on different types of work for the renovation.

    Of 9 contractors so far for estimates and work since we started a couple of weeks ago, just 1 (of 3 yesterday) showed up wearing a mask. She was first to have clearly read our detailed proposal, still had questions, clearly listened, and overall was great to talk to. She treated us like people with a project, and not a sales goal. She was also first (so far) woman from any company to come by. Everyone else have been men. Men who didn’t listen, didn’t read our proposal, didn’t seem to want to be there when the large scale of our project became clear, or just didn’t seem to know what their company actually did. (Ex: Windows guy knew their company replaced windows but didn’t know if they put new windows where there wasn’t one before.)

    Not to crap on men or male contractors, but it’s frustrating to see this parade of stereotypes. I’m very clearly a guy, I turn wrenches in homes every day. I know how scary this expensive, disruptive and mysterious work can be. I try to keep people as comfortable and informed as possible so when customers talk, I listen. If for no other reason than it helps me ask better questions and do a better job. I don’t kiss ass but treat everyone like people with a project. Real basic stuff. It’s nice to be left great reviews but holy kitchenaid the bar is so low sometimes. I get treated really bad all the time by customers but that’s a different issue…

    Have any of you had these kinds of wildly different experiences with contractors? Have any of you had different experiences with men vs women or nonbinary/nonconforming workers?

    1. Jean (just Jean)*

      Hmm. Not sure about when other people speak to me. Sometimes I question whether other people listen when I (short woman) speak.

      Since your point is about people being fully attentive to each other, thank you for expressing so well how this process works: “I listen. If for no other reason than it helps me ask better questions and do a better job. …. Real basic stuff.”

      Personal comment: I’m trying to improve my listening skills. Your words are a great motivator because you’ve included the end goal: do a better job. This applies whether the job is being a spouse, friend, relative, colleague, or coworker. People like to be *heard*, to know that their message was open-heartedly received. Your words may end up printed on a sticky note near my desk and keyboard.

    2. Not So NewReader*

      This to me is the norm.
      Typically, I have to call and email at least 2-3 times to get one response.
      An aging relative had to sell her house because she could not get anyone to come work on it. She did not understand that what she was going through was normal. She personalized it and meltdown followed. (I mean sell the house type of meltdown.)

      I remember my father hiring a contractor and giving him a down payment. The guy never did the work. After much hassle my father got the money back. In the form of a check. The check bounced. After my father wrote other checks based on having that money in his account. So my father’s own checks bounced.
      For the contractor involved it wasn’t any big deal and why the upset.

      I think the lack of office staff hurts many small contractors. Someone needs to answer the phones, accept payments, procure some items and so on. The contractor tries to do this themselves and wonders why there are problems juggling 37 balls at the same time.

      I am not sure if you are self-employed or working for a bigger company. My friend works for himself. He had problems with rude people but worse people who did not pay. I chatted with him about the importance of vetting customers. He landed on taking customers by referral. Here’s how it plays out, I want this friend to keep helping me, so therefore I have to think about the customer I am referring to him and be pretty certain the customer will actually pay him… and be decent to him. If I send him crappy customers, it’s only shooting myself in the foot. It reflects on me.

      I do see that arguing seems to be inherent in contracting work. People argue about specs and points found in building code ALL THE TIME. Our systems have so many flaws. Here the building inspectors don’t have engineering degrees and sometimes don’t even have relevant back ground. Yet they sign off on work. Lots of arguing going on there. My friend worked on my house for 2.5 years. We came close to arguing a couple times. It was work to rope things in and control the conversation. I can only conclude that some conflict is not avoidable.

      In the end, while I was writing reminder notes on walls in black marker, my friend said, “It really does take the two of us thinking and working along in order to make sure we cover what needs to be covered.” And that’s the bottomline. There are so many unforeseens that being blindsided is the norm, not the exception. I take any estimate and pad it by 20% to cover those unforeseens. Even then sometimes that is not enough money.
      (180 y/o school house = fun times)

      1. Wrench Turner*

        I work for a company for now. Some day I hope to start my own worker-owed cooperative. That said, WOW 180yr old school house?! I wouldn’t touch your building with a 10ft ladder unless it had been thoroughly, recently updated. Nothing personal, I just know how a house with a lot of “historic charm” can be. Ha!

        For our own project we are blowing through the budget like a Vegas bender. Hopefully we’ll get most of it done.

        1. Not So NewReader*

          I wouldn’t recommend leaning a 10 ft ladder against this house. (joking- I hope you laughed.)

          I have heard it said us school house owners could form a club just because of our stories. I agree.
          My friend did great making sense of it all. I think the toughest part was when I asked that we get a plan. “Let’s not paint this wall on Tuesday and then next week decide to take the wall out and re-sheet rock it. Let’s not do the same thing twice because we crossed over our own work.”

          He got real quiet because there was SOOOO much going on here. A couple days later he said, “I have a plan.” And so it began. Two and a half years we worked. I felt challenged like never before in life. And I had a lot of fun (sincerely, not snark), also. I learned a lot.

    3. MMB*

      All the time. I’m a facility manager and can’t count the number of times a contractor has failed to show up for a bid, bid on something completely different than the specified scope, or tried to explain my systems to me and been wrong. A good contractor, who listens and communicates well is rare. I haven’t noticed any differences along gender lines or age. Some younger guys are even worse than the “old school” guys and some women are terrible at communication. I think it’s more about individual personality and communication skills. As you mentioned, you’ve learned the value of communicating clearly with people and incorporated that into your business dealings because it’s an effective tool. Some people just never get that.

    4. Daffodilly*

      I feel you.
      In a similar place, and it is SO FRUSTRATING to feel like you’re pulling teeth to get people to show up to do the job or even communicate with you.
      As a woman I’m also dealing with a whole lot of “I know you said that you wanted this, but I thought it would be better like this because I have been doing kitchens so long I know what women REALLY like.”
      Went through five rounds of plans with the first contractor before I dumped him over it (what a waste of time, should have done it three rounds sooner!) had the second contractor do the same thing, and now I’m on my third contractor, who yesterday refused to email me the plans and wanted to schedule an in person appointment to show me the plans – but only if my husband was present. I am the sole decision maker on this project and it’s husband’s busy season at work, so that’s not happening. So I told sexist dude #3 to shove off and I’m looking again.

      1. Red Reader the Adulting Fairy*

        Oooo that chaps my tail feathers. And it happens ALL THE TIME. I made the mistake of going to a home show once. All the cards I filled out had just my (very decidedly feminine) name on them. Every single person who called me about a project asked to speak to Mr. Reader. I was like “Er, what gives you the idea that there even IS a Mr. Reader?” (because there isn’t and wasn’t, even now that I’m married we don’t have the same name (AND ITS MY HOUSE ONLY, NOT HIS)) and multiple places straight up told me “Oh, we just ask for a husband by default because we assume he’s the one making the decisions and paying the bills.”

        I said “Well, in that case, you should probably just take me off your list because there’s nobody here you seem to find qualified to make decisions or pay you.”

      2. Not So NewReader*

        My contractor friend picked up on this one. He made it a point to converse with the wife and not just the husband. He picked up on this, years ago and I was impressed that he noticed back when many people did not notice. It does lead to better outcomes and happier customers.
        But I agree, talking around (avoiding) the wife happens a lot.
        My friend ended up having a group of customers who were mostly women as head of household. Some of that happened because of my friend’s willingness to take on short, odd jobs along with the main job, such as climbing up a full story to change a light bulb, etc. And yes he gets paid for these extra tasks.

      3. Llellayena*

        Reminder to self: when contacting contractors hand them my business card listing me as a licensed architect. Hopefully that will balance out the young-looking, petite woman communication issue…

        1. NotRealAnonForThis*

          I sincerely hope you have better luck that I did when I was young looking. That I had a residential builder’s license myself and work in construction certainly didn’t have much impact on the communication issue (the issue being they kept asking my husband and only husband…who’d turn and say “beats me, ask her, she’s the one who knows honey what is this?”)

    5. fposte*

      There’s a long-established woman-owned company in town, founded by a pair of life partners (maybe they got married when it was finally legal, but the company pre-dates that by maybe a couple of decades). They’re now worker-owned and I haven’t dealt with them since that happened a couple of years ago, but they were the inarguable go-to, and I found them absolutely wonderful to deal with (and also generous with the occasional bit of unpaid advice out of cycle). They were priced what they were worth, so they were the most expensive in town, but they were worth it if you could pay. They were especially fabulous on vintage houses and artistic work.

      I’ve had good experiences with some male-owned contracting businesses as well here too, fortunately. In my experience, the challenging ones tend to be the smaller one-person businesses, featuring a guy with presumable skill at the technical side but not much on the admin and customer service.. I’ve cycled through a few of those for various jobs. (And I’ve been fortunate to deal with a few who are quite capable on their own admin and customer service, too.) To be fair, I also hired a two-woman business for gardening who should have stuck to being amateurs.

    6. All the cats 4 me*

      I have never had the option of working with a non-male contractor, so can’t comment on that aspect, but in my experience working directly with contractors can be frustrating, from not being able to even get someone to quote for a project (or at the minimum, let me know they don’t want the job), to getting quotes for work that don’t match the project as requested, to not getting the project work completed according to specifications…..

      I have worked in accounting with contractors and small business owners as clients, and from that perspective, I have come to believe that the type ofmperson who runs their own business does it because they enjoy the work (carpentry, beautician, etc.) and want to have the autonomy of being self employed. This does not guarantee that the same person is good at, or even has any interest in (or ability to) run a business, where running a business involves significant record keeping, client recruitment and retention (for example, listening to and making note of client requirements, and translating that to final results), managing staff, compliance filings (taxation, payroll, etc).

      I cannot tell you how many clients have been shocked to hear that they must keep receipts for their business, that they cannot ‘write off’ personal expenses, that they are obligated to do inventory for tax purposes, and to hear that most business owners work far more hours than employees do!

      All of which is to say that a great woodworker/contractor/etc is not *necessarily* going to have great strengths in other aspects of business activities.

      1. Tabby*

        Fair point! I had the opportunity to buy an entire dogwalking company from the previous owner, but since I know I do NOT have a head for business, I simply bought the contracts of some of the clients I like, and left it at that. When those are gone, then they’re gone. I’m not especially interested in a full blown business.

    7. A Feast of Fools*

      I hired someone who came recommended by a [male] neighbor to scrape old paint off my detached garage, replace rotted wood siding with new, caulk all the gaps, and repaint.

      He did a HORRIBLE job. He never scraped the old, peeling paint off. He installed the new siding crooked such that the end of one board juts out in front of the board next to it. He disconnected my freezer to plug in one of his tools *and never plugged my freezer back in*. He dumped his paint sprayer in my yard and killed my grass. He didn’t caulk anything. He broke my outdoor spigot. He tried to get out of replacing my spigot and repaying me for the cost of all the food in my freezer by pointing out that he had pressure-washed the outside of my garage door “for free.” And on, and on.

      I texted and called, trying to get him to come back out and do the job right, but he ghosted me once he got my money.

      I had paid the $2100 via credit card so I disputed the charge and, after the bank investigated, they gave me a full refund.

      He is now suing me in small claims court. He had a lawyer friend of his mom’s file the paperwork, so that guy is tacking on $2000 in attorney’s fees.

      Based on the quotes I’ve gotten so far, I will have to pay $1900-$2200 to have his work ripped out and re-done, so I know I’ll win the case. BUT… I could still be on the hook for the attorney’s fees.

      I would rather have all of my teeth pulled out than ever deal with another contractor / tradesperson. While not all have been this level of horrible, I have never once had a smooth interaction / transaction with any of them.

      The plumber who told me I’d need to pay him $15K to trench my front yard because the reason one of my toilets wouldn’t flush fully was because of a “belly” in the sewer line, despite the other toilet (which uses the same sewer line) flushing perfectly. . . when it was really clogged “flush holes” under the rim of the bowl.

      The roofer who bought clear corrugated plastic to replace my patio cover when I’d specified opaque white, and then argued with me for an HOUR about it instead of just apologizing and taking the d@mned stuff back to Home Depot and exchanging it.

      The plumber who wanted to charge me $450 to replace the flush valve inside my toilet tank.

      The handyman who came out and gave me a quote to put a handrail on my back porch steps, but who never answered calls, emails, or texts when I tried to schedule the job.

      The tree trimming crew, working under the direction of a certified arborist and priced accordingly, who swung a huge chunk of a tall, ancient, dying elm tree trunk into the side of my garage’s roof, denting it, while I watched, and then tried to tell me that (1) the piece of trunk had not, in fact, touched the garage, and (2) that dent had always been there.

      When something goes wrong in my house that is beyond my limited skillset to fix, I literally cry at the thought of trying to find a decent tradesperson to come do the work for me. I’ve left a lot of things unrepaired because of this.

      1. A Feast of Fools*

        Gah! I forgot one of the other egregious ones: A licensed Master Plumber who tried to clear a clogged bathroom sink by pouring caustic lye in the drain. I questioned him on it before he did it but he was all, “LOL, what do you know? Which one of us is a licensed plumber?”

        The lye ate the rubber gasket parts of the stopper right before our eyes. As in, before he put the stuff in the sink, the stopper sealed properly and kept water in the sink basin. Within a few minutes, the stopper merely slowed the flow of water into the drain pipe.

        He told me the stopper had been like that when he got to my house.

        I argued enough that he agreed to replace the stopper for just the cost of the parts. He ran to Home Depot to get a replacement, installed it, and then handed me a bill for $80. For the part. Which I brought up on my phone and showed him cost a mere $4. He argued that he needed the markup to (a) compensate him for his time to drive to the store, and (b) to make a profit on his work. I told him that’s not was “I’ll only charge you for the cost of the part,” means, and that he wouldn’t have had to go to the store for the part if he hadn’t destroyed the existing one.

        To make it worse, HE’S A NEIGHBOR! I hired him because I thought, surely, he wouldn’t try to rip off someone he sees on an almost-daily basis. I was oh so very wrong.

        1. Wrench Turner*

          Oh dear Feast I’m so sorry. I can’t say I’ve never caused incidental damage with my own work but it’s just so much easier to own it and try to make it right. Oh man.

          1. A Feast of Fools*

            Wrench – I’m glad to hear it.

            In addition to my full-time professional job, I’m a co-owner of a home services company (residential window cleaning). Our crews and my partner have broken windows, shattered a low-hanging modern chandelier, knocked rare collectible (and breakable!) items off curio cabinets, and scratched wood floors with ladders.

            We immediately apologize profusely and then do literally whatever it takes to make it right.

            In the case of the chandelier, it involved me tracking down the artist who created it and [thankfully!] having her tell me that she’d made several of them and had one in a warehouse that our insurance company could buy. (It was *that* expensive. My business partner shattered it with his forehead because he never watches where he’s walking).

            In the case of the broken rare collectible, I scoured the internet and found one that was a lower number (i.e., 10 of 30 instead of 27 of 30) in Norway and paid to have it shipped to the states.

            So when I say, “We do whatever it takes to make it right,” it doesn’t mean just throwing some cash at the customer and walking away.

            Which leaves me extra upset when the tradespeople I end up hiring not only aren’t interested in fixing their mistakes but actively work to swindle me. :-(

    8. Missb*

      I’m currently planning a kitchen replacement. Total gut, floor to ceiling.

      I’m the general. I’ve been lining up all the contractors for the project. All of them have been men. All of them understood the requirements and provided a timely quote- most of them within the week of coming out to look at the project.

      I’d love to deal with only minority/women- owned businesses but for now I haven’t found ones for the parts of the job where I need contractors.

      There aren’t many *good* hardwood floor people left in my town. So many people use LVP now, and I don’t like vinyl at all (zero offense intended to those that do). I need a competent tradesperson to weave in new flooring, repair existing and sand it all down to make it look like one seamless floor. I had only a few choices, all men.

      I need someone to install my inset cabinetry. There are two choices in my town for people that can do that work well. Other folks can install cabinetry but the skill set for inset installation is a level up. You don’t want a crappy installation. Both choices are men.

      So I don’t know! It would be frustrating for me – as a professional engineer and as a woman- to have male contractors dismiss me and my instructions. So far I haven’t had that issue.

      Folks mask up around here. May be just the general area.

  28. HannahS*

    Advice for travel with a baby?

    We’re taking our 9 week old on a weekend car trip to a city not too far away. So far I’m mentally preparing gir ther following:
    1. I’m bringing many extra sets of clothes for her (and some for me)
    2. We’re bringing her bassinet
    3. I’m mentally prepared for the fact that it might just totally suck and that’s ok, we’re learning how to be a family of 3.
    Advice for plane trips is also welcome, though that won’t be for a while.

    1. Clisby*

      How does she usually react to being in a car? At that age mine would have just gone straight to sleep and stayed that way for the trip (when you say the city isn’t too far away, I’m thinking a 2-hour or less drive. If it’s more like 4, entirely possible you’ll have to stop and feed her along the way. Don’t worry, she’ll let you know.)

      For a plane trip – take a bottle or pacifier, if she uses one, to suck on during takeoffs and descent. Just like with adults, that can really hurt babies’ ears, and the sucking accomplishes pretty much what chewing gum does for an adult.

      1. HannahS*

        Oh lol “not to far” I meant like 5 hours. We’ll definitely have to stop and feed her (and use the washrooms ourselves), but you’re right, I should plan that she’ll let us know when she’s ready to eat!

      2. WeekendPosting*

        When my son was an infant I nursed during takeoff and he usually fell asleep.

        Lots of extra clothes and the bassinet. I also have a portable changing pad that zips up and works great.

    2. Zooey*

      For the car trip, plan fairly frequent stops for that age – not more than 90 minutes in the. At seat as a rule of thumb.

      Take extra clothes but you don’t have to go mad unless you’re going somewhere you know is isolated – remember you can always buy extra clothes / nappies / wipes etc in most cities.

      Nine weeks is a pretty good age as they are still sleeping a lot then and not that aware of surroundings as long as they have you. I found it got harder when my baby was older and she was more suspicious of being somewhere new and thus more unsettled.

      1. Aealias*

        Yes to frequent stops. Plan for the trip to take 2-3 hours longer than usual. That way you won’t feel stressed about the time it takes to take baby out of the seat, feed her, change the diaper, give her a cuddle and some attention. If you can sit in the back beside the car seat you’ll be able to talk to her, pat her, play with her during her wakeful periods, and reduce time snuggling in rest stops.

      2. HBJ*

        Eh, I’ve done car trips similar to OPs with babies that age, and we definitely didn’t stop every 90 minutes. We stopped if they woke up and needed something. We went 3+ hours with babies that age.

        1. Patty Mayonnaise*

          Congrats on your easy baby! Mine was not so easy and we definitely stopped every 90 minutes on a 6 hour car trip at 10 weeks. I personally think it’s better to plan to stop A LOT and then if you don’t need to stop it’s a win.

    3. Daffodilly*

      When you stop to feed, get out of the car and move around. If it’s warm enough, most small towns have parks and those can be a pleasant place to sit and feed a baby. If it’s cold, try a library. I have used hospital or hotel lobbies as a warm and safe place to feed a baby in a pinch, too, when other businesses were closed.

      Plan on the drive taking 150%-200% longer than if you didn’t have a baby. If it’s less than that, awesome. But there’s a lot that can slow you down that is hard to anticipate.

      Have a laundry option. Packing “plenty” sometimes isn’t enough.

      1. RagingADHD*

        I’d say 200% minimum. The first time we tried a road trip with a baby, we had to stop so much that we wound up adding an unplanned night in a hotel because it was too late/we were too exhausted to drive anymore.

        As with many child-related things, trying to plan tightly makes it suck worse because you get frustrated, and giving yourself lots of margin and flexible options makes it suck less, because you can just kind of go with whatever happens.

    4. Seeking Second Childhood*

      Consider where you’ll change baby if you are somewhere without a changing table…or with one that is filthy or broken. I used to have a car with a spoiler on the trunk that kept the baby from rolling off. A small vinyl tablecloth underneath a towel kept off any rain & road dirt.
      Also plan for barf–some sealable discardable container with baking soda at the bottom helps. I recommend getting all the smell out of the coffee can before using it on long car rides, because I know more than one kid who will not drink coffee because of it!

    5. Fellow Traveller*

      If you are nursing, I might suggest bringing a pump. My kids were great car sleepers (like 8-10 hours as long as the car kept moving), so we never had to stop frequently on road trips. I always brought a manual pump so I wouldn’t get engorged from skipping feeds. Also that way, I could pump a bottle and sit in the backseat and bottle feed if there wasn’t a good place to stop.

    6. Salymander*

      For car trips, I had separate waterproof bags for laundry. So, the poopy ones had their own bag an I could put a mild soap or stain remover in with the laundry and it didn’t leak all over everything else. My kid would inevitably have a massive poop attack about halfway through any really long car ride. I was breastfeeding, so another waterproof bag was for clothes (mine and hers) or towels that had milk or spit up on them.

      On a plane, I would feed during takeoff and landing, and pretty much the rest of the flight was feeding on demand. We were so quiet that people would not even realize they were sitting near a baby. Folks in the seats in front of us had a long conversation about annoyingly loud babies on planes, and we’re visibly shocked when we were all getting off the plane and they saw me behind them with my baby. They apologized, but I thought it was pretty funny because for all their complaints about babies, they were the ones that were super loud. ;)

    7. Cambridge Comma*

      Do you have any option to take the train? Plane and train are incredibly easy with breastfed babies.
      It’s not that car trips are really hard, just that the number of breaks to avoid too long in the seat are frustrating.

    9. Falling Diphthong*

      Lots of extra clothes, for both of you.
      More for toddlers, but a full set of baby medications (what you would use for a rash or low fever, sub-ER-visit stuff). My kids believed if a symptom was worth getting, then 10 pm Christmas Eve in a strange location where I don’t know the nearest pharmacies was the right time and place.

      Some kids roll with change (my first) and some hate it (my second). If yours leans to the latter, then stick to as much routine as you can work in. Eat on schedule, sleep on schedule, and the familiar fold-out bassinet was great for putting down for sleep in a familiar spot. Though allow for the possibility your baby will channel my firstborn and be like “Hey, if I’ve got mommy and a bottle and Owl, then I’m good to nap whenever and wherever I get tired.”

      My daughter was great to travel with at ages 1 and 3, less fun at 2 and 4. My son viewed being strapped in the car seat as torture and just wanted to climb things. My neighbor, meanwhile, did 12 hour car trips with a 1 year old who happily occupied himself all the way.

      All of which is to say that kids have their own preferences, and those can change, so don’t despair if this doesn’t work well–three months from now could be a whole different story.

    11. Esmeralda*

      Plane trips: buy a seat for the baby/toddler/small child.
      1. You will not have to check the car seat.
      2. You have a place to put the baby that is not you.
      3. Even if baby won’t be quiet or calm in the car seat, and you have to hold baby for a six hour flight, you have a place to stash stuff instead of in front of your feet.

      Yep, it adds expense. You will not begrudge it.

      Car trips: wet wipes. Lots of wet wipes. Lol. Also, plan on stopping fairly often. You may not have to, but if you plan on it, you’ll feel better about it.

  29. Is it mean to ask your dog to get out of your face?*

    I am the new owner of a big dog. Is it possible to train them not to be so – in your face all the time? I feel like my good boy is a bit like a person with a different bubble than me. If you sit down, he wants to have his face right in your face, and honestly I’m not so crazy about it. (he’s a bit stinky and droolly, which is part of it). I sound like I don’t love the pants off this dog – I definitely do!! But I would like to train him to sit maybe a foot further back from me. I feel a bit mean pushing him back and having him sit. Am I out of step with doggie norms here? I’ve been more of a cat person till now.

    1. Ali G*

      Haha! No this is totally OK! Not everyone likes a giant slobbery dog for a blanket.
      You could try to teach him “place” or “settle” where he has a bed or blanket, close to you he goes to. Really he is just trying to figure out where he should be or what he should be doing while you are sitting. Teach him what you want him to do and he will love it because that’s how dogs are :)

      1. Falling Diphthong*

        Seconding this. Most dogs will be thrilled that you have taught them how to be a good dog, in this case by going to his special living room blanket near your feet.

    2. The Rat-Catcher*

      Nah, you’re fine. Just engage with your dog a lot while you’re resetting where you expect them to be, so they know they didn’t do anything wrong or feel isolated.

    3. Dwight Schrute*

      Yes! You can train them to go to a place- a bed, blanket, towel, whatever works. Start by rewarding any interaction with the place, then you can ask them to get off and see if they offer getting on, click and treat, slowly build duration and when they’re about 80% consistent with offering the desired behavior you can add in a verbal cue. You can also do this with back up. Reward any motion away from you and then add the cue :) hope it helps

    4. Squidhead*

      I don’t own a dog but friends have taught all their dogs a command that basically means “get out of the kitchen!” (They go to their dog beds in the other room.) I think you’d need to teach a ‘do’ rather than a ‘don’t’ (do: lie down at my feet versus don’t: sit so close). Maybe something to target with a dog trainer? I personally don’t think it sounds mean and hopefully training him while young engrains the behavior!

    5. ATX*

      Clicker training works wonders! Get him a nice cozy dog bed that’s his abs when yo sit down, he has his spot. This would likely mean no couch or bed time. You could also have a blanket he sits on instead if you don’t want to train him to not e on the couch or bed.

    6. londonedit*

      We taught our dog ‘go and lie in your bed’ or ‘go and sit on the rug’ – there was a rug in the kitchen in front of the cooker and he knew he had to sit on that, away from the table, until we’d finished eating (he’d literally get up when he heard the last piece of cutlery hit the plate, so ‘go and sit on the rug’ was regularly used!) Then in the sitting room there was a rug in front of the fire, and if he was getting in people’s faces you’d say ‘go and sit on the rug’ or ‘go and lie on the rug’ and he would.

    7. TiredEmployee*

      “Go away” and “that’s enough” have been incredibly useful commands with my dog. “Go away” was an accident, I just got excited when he actually walked away after I said it (and pointed) and that started the reinforcement. “That’s enough” was just a matter of saying it (kindly) then ignoring him and refusing to make eye contact until he got bored and stopped hassling me to play. Now he gets that it means playtime is over and goes off to do his own thing.

      Dogs are lovely and adorable, but sometimes you need your space!

    8. Generic Name*

      Nah, you gotta set boundaries with dogs, especially big ones. A good way to get some space from your dog is to not allow them on the furniture. They can lay at your feet but not across your whole body. The place command is another good one. So is crate training. Basically, you get to decide what behavior from your dog is okay and what is not. For example, I love it when my smallish dog (30 lbs) jumps up on me to give hugs, so I made it a command, but she is not allowed to jump up on other people unless invited. Most people don’t want their dogs jumping up on them at all. It’s totally up to you.

    9. Seeking Second Childhood*

      I knew a very polished elderly lady whose poodle was taught to lick only a person’s nose when called over for kisses. No idea how she did it, but it was adorable.

    10. Not So NewReader*

      Dogs, like those brought in to nursing homes or work with children, are taught a command, “visit”. You can look into this further but “visit” means certain things are allowable. Being within inches of a person’s face would probably not be allowable.

      When I finally allowed my dogs to sleep on the bed with me, one of their rules were to sleep towards the foot of the bed away from my face.
      Almost every pup I have had has wanted to lick my face. I avoided leaning over a lot until they learned not to lick my face. They do learn this. Current dog will sneak a little lick on my nose a couple times a year. Because he is 12 y/o, I let it go. He has the general idea that he really should not be licking my face. Set firm rules and be consistent. You can relax the rules later if you wish, but it is super hard to tighten up rules after letting behaviors go on and on. You are just teaching the dog how you want him to interact with you and dogs are happy to comply.

    11. The Dogman*

      I know most of the replies are “it will be fine, tell/train him to back off/lie down” but I thought I would add a warning.

      Some dogs will not do well being made to sit/lie away from their owners.

      Most will be it is true, but unless I met your dog and knew it to the case it would be fine sitting on its own I would caution you to pay a lot of attention to your dog, if you do decide to train it to keep back from you, to ensure its not getting depressed or anxious.

      Most dogs prefer to be in a pile/heap with their owners or other dogs, so a solution for you that I would recommend to paying customers would be to find your dog a playmate from a shelter that they click with, then you will not have to train them to leave you be since they will sleep on each other.

      Not saying you will depress your dog, just saying it is a possibility depending on your dogs natural personality.

      1. Not So NewReader*

        My previous dog was very lovey. Some would say he was clingy. I taught him how to “be with me”- or “hang out with me”. I taught him the phrase, “this is your spot”. The spot would be off to the side where I would not hit him with my chair if I got up or he was not in my way if I was working. I got a kitchen table with four legs, as opposed to a pedestal table. I put a rug under the table between the legs. That rug became one of “his spots”. He could lay on his rug and “be with me” in the kitchen without me falling over him every 5 minutes.

        If they want to be close we can teach them appropriate ways to do that.

        1. Venus*

          Yes, I find the suggestions here are good but also some are complicated. I often have fosters who behave in specific ways in order to get attention, because it worked for them previously. I currently have a dog who likes to stand on me, in the hope of getting snuggles and pets, but I don’t like having a big weight-bearing paw on my stomach or leg. So I give the sign for ‘down’ and he lays down and I pet him, and whenever he stands up I stop petting until he lays down again. If I was really committed then I would stand up every time that he stood on me, to force him off the couch, but it seems to work well when I stop petting him.

          OP’s dog is looking for a reward by being close (food, attention?) and the laziest way to get good behavior is to reward the dog when it does what you want. Note that I’m also biased, as I want the dog or cat to cuddle with me, but in a way that is comfortable to both of us. So putting the dog in a different location of “place” doesn’t help me, whereas expecting it to only go on the couch when invited “Up up” (or have them sit first) and then cuddle is more my style.

  30. Ali G*

    Anyone have a go-to gluten free mac and cheese recipe? I offered to cook it on Thanksgiving since my brother forgot to order it (we are getting dinner catered by a local BBQ place), and since it wouldn’t be GF, my mom couldn’t eat it anyway.
    I have brown rice pasta, but I am looking for the right thickener. Which GF flour is best? Or corn starch?

    1. WeekendPosting*

      I’d probably use a mix of both. I like the Trader Joe’s alternative (which is mostly rice flour) which will give the body and then maybe a tablespoon of corn starch for extra thickening?

    3. ImOnlyHereForThePoetry*

      A gluten free flour blend works well to thicken. You should be able to find a small bag of it at your grocery store. I personally wouldn’t use corn starch. I’ve made a roux many times with the gluten free flour mix and it worked perfectly.

    4. cat socks*

      The blog Iowa Girl Eats has all gluten free recipes. I have seen a mac and cheese recipe on there, but haven’t tried it myself.

    6. Redhairredrunner*

      I’ve seen tons of southern style Mac and cheese recipes that don’t call for flour in the cheese sauce, they use egg instead.

    7. 00ff00Claire*

      I have made Rachel Ray’s butternut squash mac & cheese several times, including gluten + dairy free. The squash helps make it creamy and I used gf 1:1 flour with good results. The recipe is slightly more involved but I leave out the onions and the thyme can be subbed with dried (or left out) to make it less complex.
      https://www.foodnetwork.com/recipes/rachael-ray/butternut-squash-mac-and-cheese-recipe-1916479

      I also often make the Kitchn Stovetop Mac and Cheese recipe. I follow the recipe and just sub in gf pasta and gf 1:1 flour (Bob’s Red Mill). However, in my opinion it makes too much sauce, so I have started scaling back the sauce portion of the recipe so that it’s two-thirds of the original. A very sharp cheddar is good in this recipe.
      https://www.thekitchn.com/how-to-make-the-best-macaroni-and-cheese-on-the-stove-82588#post-recipe-12284

      Whatever recipe you use, be careful to not overcook the pasta. If it gets overcooked, it might fall apart easily when you stir in the sauce.

    8. I am a unicorn but not your unicorn*

      Bob’s red mill cup for cup, you can get it anywhere at this point (like the local carries nothing else GF near my relatives grocery store): https://www.target.com/p/bob-39-s-red-mill-gluten-free-1-to-1-baking-flour-44oz/-/A-47095874?ref=tgt_adv_XS000000&AFID=google_pla_df&fndsrc=tgtao&DFA=71700000012510691&CPNG=PLA_Grocery%2BShopping%7CGrocery_Ecomm_Food_Bev&adgroup=SC_Grocery&LID=700000001170770pgs&LNM=PRODUCT_GROUP&network=g&device=c&location=1021129&targetid=aud-1458285714903:pla-383930756778&ds_rl=1246978&ds_rl=1248099&gclid=Cj0KCQiA-eeMBhCpARIsAAZfxZDs6h3rst8MqEP_VZElFb_pnO28tpO5ohqNLGtMlflX7UDZbb9HGHoaAoJ3EALw_wcB&gclsrc=aw.ds

      The trick with just using cheese and evaporated milk and cornstarch is good too, but it’s super rich: https://www.seriouseats.com/cheese-sauce-for-cheese-fries-and-nachos

  31. Duquesne*

    What’s your guilty pleasure YouTube channel/channels?! Looking for recommendations and hidden gems. Mine is Paula Deen’s cooking channel – I could never eat the dishes and survive (all that butter!) but love watching her cook all the same.

    1. Dwight Schrute*

      I LOVE watching Freakin Reviews. It’s my favorite bedtime watch because it’s mindless but entertaining. Also enjoy CarTrek

    2. The Dude Abides*

      This week I got sucked down the rabbit hole of clips from “Forged in Fire.”

      I also like a variety of pro wrestling channels (Fightful, WrestleTalk, Going in Raw). I can’t catch it live like I used to during the Monday Night Wars, but I still try to keep up with what’s going on.

    3. WellRed*

      I like random clips of people being clumsy or falling (not getting hurt). Think: teenager dancing around trying to be sexy and bonking themselves with their own purse.
      Don’t judge me ; )

    4. Turtle Dove*

      My hidden gems on YouTube are Kinging- It (sic) and DownieLive. Both cover travel adventures. Craig and Aimee of Kinging- It are usually upbeat and funny, but they also share their struggles. Mike from DownieLive reminds me of a charismatic friend of mine with loads of energy and enthusiasm.

      The van-life aspect of Kinging- It especially interests me. I’ve started to explore how to do that for myself. I’ve watched loads of YouTube channels on tiny homes and van living, but Kinging- It is far and away my favorite.

      1. Turtle Dove*

        Also Beau Miles on YouTube. He’s another adventurer with positive vibes, and he inspires me to think in new ways.

    5. AY*

      NPR Music’s Tiny Desk concerts are wonderful.

      I watch a fair amount of Booktube channels even though many of them focus way, way more on sci fi and fantasy than I do in my personal reading life. I really have come to love A Book Olive, who focuses mostly on nonfiction, and have picked up quite a few books she’s recommended.

    6. Wannabe pilot (nope!)*

      Ha, great question. I like short captivating videos for the guilty pleasure purpose, and here are my go-to’s:

      The Lockpicking Lawyer (just what you would think)
      Weekly Dose of Aviation (plane anomalies)
      VASAviation (interesting ATC communications…though I understand this may be in the eye of the beholder!)

      I assume these will only appeal to a slim subsegment of people, but perhaps they will be your thing!

    7. fposte*

      I go in waves. I will always love 11 foot 8, though posts are less frequent these days. I used to watch H89SA’s ATC channel in the days of Boston John and Kennedy Steve. I just started watching DaveHax, which is an oddly fascinating British channel with a deliberately retro voiceover and quick cooking and life hacks which range from the blindingly obvious to the let’s-see-what-happens to the genuinely clever. I love Hot Ones. zefrank1 doesn’t post as often any more but is still great. Baumgartner Restoration can be really fascinating, and I’ll often watch museum preservation videos (the V&A has some good ones).

      1. fposte*

        Oh, thinking about ones I haven’t watched as often lately–I’ve enjoyed How to Dad, Life in Yakutia, and Adam Savage’s Tested.

    8. Princess Deviant*

      I’m obsessed with cow hoof trimming videos – it’s very satisfying watching their abscesses and ulcers being treated. A bit gory sometimes, but weirdly mesmeric. The best one imo is Nate the Hoof Guy. The others can be a bit showy.

      1. Princess Deviant*

        And I love watching the lesser well known beauty youtubers. I’m not into the one with millions of followers and loads of dramas. Just ‘get ready with me’, declutters, tutorials, and eyeshadow palettes videos!

      2. The teapots are on fire*

        I like the Hoof GP, but he may be one of the showy ones. How did this even get into my algorithm?

        1. Princess Deviant*

          I think he’s a bit showy yes. I still watch him though! I have no idea how I got into watching those types of videos but I’m hooked XD

    9. Fake Old Converse Shoes (not in the US)*

      Plainly Difficult. His videos are mostly about nuclear accidents and incidents, but he sometimes also covers other topics.
      Also, EAS scenarios. Local 58 in particular, but recently I found someone that is doing UK ones too.

    10. UKDancer*

      I like crime and history so the ones I like on Youtube are:

      Emma Kenney True Crime – she’s a psychologist who talks about serious crime cases – not cheerful but interesting.

      They got away with murder – a chap looking at some lesser known cases of people who got away with murder for various reasons. I like it because he does some great pen and ink drawings of the crime scenes. He also has a lovely sonorous voice.

      Reading the Past – she talks about (mainly British) history. I like the way she explains things and cites sources

    11. Neko*

      I like “Crime Pays, Botany Doesn’t” A man with a thick Chicago accent goes out into the desert and identifies plants. It’s niche but fun!

    13. Elizabeth West*

      Townsends is fun. They’re a company that sells colonial-era recreations. The YouTube channel hosted by Jon Townsend talks a lot about the food of that time, as well as actually cooking it with period dishes and in a period setting, among other things.

      I discovered it while doing research on what an 18th-century equivalent society would have available to them (Ilarrya, the fictional country in my book Confluence, is roughly that level of technology). Their website is townsends.us if you want to take a look at their merchandise.

    14. Kimmy Schmidt*

      Recently, I’ve been working my way through the Epicurious “How to blank every blank” series. How to open every shellfish, how to butcher every bird, how to mix every cocktail, etc. I don’t ever intend to actually use these skills but I find them fascinating all the same. I also like “It’s Okay to be Smart” and “PBS Eons”.

      1. Chauncy Gardener*

        This! And also their “4 Levels of whatever” (turkey sandwich, chicken nuggets, eggs benedict, etc)

          1. Chauncy Gardener*

            Ha! Me too!
            Did you see the pizza one where the level 1 guy said he was going to use a picture of his pizza as his Tinder profile picture?
            I didn’t like the professional chef’s pizza at all on that one…

    15. Seeking Second Childhood*

      Li Ziqi who I call the ‘Chinese Martha Stewart’. She posts beautiful videos from rural Sichuan province.
      Lathe turning projects–Andy Phillip’s wooden pencil globe was my first.
      Clothing redesign videos–for example someone cuts up an old turtleneck pullover/sweater, sews in a little fabric trim and makes it into a cardigan with pockets.
      And my teenager loves kpop, which has much more than performance videos. Practice sessions, party games, reality TV style game shows, even some from lockdown of a ‘virtual study hall’ where band members were just doing schoolwork.
      (BTS & Black Pink are getting some US exposure, but our YouTube favorites are more varied: Ateez, Stray Kids, Onewe, Oneus, Taemin, Mamamoo, Kard, Seventeen, and more.)

      1. Windchime*

        You’d probably like “With Wendy”. She lives in Toronto and does a lot of these clothing makeovers.

    16. German Girl*

      All of these are in English. I don’t really watch any German channel on YouTube. No idea why.

      “Tom Scott” – he makes great videos about places, things, facts that are interesting for one reason or another. It’s a lot of fascinating information you’ll probably never need so just the right thing when you want to learn something new but don’t know what and the news are too depressing or too boring.

      When I do want news but have already read/seen the German news, I sometimes watch “TLDR news” to get an overview from a British perspective.

      “Geography Now” – he makes an episode for every country on earth, working his way in alphabetical order from A to Z. He’s currently at Switzerland, and I’ve watched them all.

      Some more or less Germany specific stuff – for some reason I like to watch videos from expats to Germany:
      “rewboss”, “Antoinette Emily”, “My Merry Messy Life”, “Simple Germany”

      And some ballet specific stuff:
      “Lisa Howell – The Ballet Blog” – she’s a dance physiotherapist based in Australia and has great tips on how to dance ballet without ruining your body.

      “The Pointe Shop” – she talks about all things pointe shoes.

    17. It's Quarantime!*

      Tinykittens HQ

      It’s a few live streams of a feral cat rescue based in Canada. (Western Canada, I think) They do quite a bit of tnr and health visits for the adult cats of the colonies they support. They also socialize and find adopters for the friendlier cats who seem to like the idea of people and indoor life.
      They have a couple mama cats and their kittens in now. The kittens will all be spayed/neutered and adopted. The mama’s will get to choose whether that find human families or return to their feline friends.

      1. VegetarianRaccoon*

        I just started watching them…almost a couple weeks ago now? Georgia (was about to pop) and Mora&Shiner co-parenting showed up in my recommends and I’ve checked in on them almost every day since. Just excited to recognise another person in the same niche!

      2. Sc@rlettNZ*

        I love Tiny Kittens. I especially loved Grandpa Mason’s story and cried when he finally crossed the rainbow bridge.

      3. It's Quarantime!*

        I started watching at the beginning of Pandemica. I’ve seen several families come and go. It’s always bittersweet when they leave for their forever homes, but I’m grateful to get to know them at all. It has been truly impactful as I said goodbye to my own beloved kitty this past April.
        Grandpa Mason crossed the rainbow bridge before I found the stream, but his story was very moving. I’m so impressed by the patience and compassion of the team at the Tinykittens rescue.
        I’m so glad they were able to save Georgia from losing her babies to the fatal blood type mismatch! It’s amazing how much I have learned about cats and their lives!

        1. VegetarianRaccoon*

          Seriously, the blood type thing is something I hadn’t heard of before-and I worked for a shelter for years! I wonder now how many we lost to blood mismatches. Of course, maybe it was something our vet was aware of, but was a budget/time issue (?!)

    18. Forensic13*

      Map Men/Unfinished London! VERY nerdy, VERY British history/sociological videos about geographical topics.

    19. WoodswomanWrites*

      I’m hooked on the channel called Friesian Horses. It’s run by someone who works at a horse farm in the Netherlands raising the Friesian breed, stunning black horses. There’s something calming and endearing getting to know the individual mares and foals, watching them play in the field and grow up, and sometimes being ridden doing dressage. New videos are posted five days a week and I watch every single one.

      Others I watch are nature livestreams. Explore.org has amazing webcams from around the world. Cornell Lab Bird Cams features all kinds of nesting birds.

      I play the mountain dulcimer and banjo, and I subscribe to several dulcimer and banjo musicians’ channels for inspiration and to learn learn new songs.

      1. Windchime*

        Ha, too funny, I just also posted about Friesian Horses. I’m totally hooked on it. I love the story of Uniek, who adopted a little brown foal who had lost its mother.

        1. WoodswomanWrites*

          That’s amazing that there are two of us hooked on the Friesian Horses channel. As it happens, I just watched today’s video of Uniek’s adopted brown foal in the pasture.

    20. Windchime*

      I love Baumgartner Restoration. Very soothing and interesting.

      This one might sound weird, but Lubuskie Centrum Czystosci. It’s a Polish guy who plays soothing music while he shampoos area rugs. I know it sounds super weird but it’s mesmerizing.

      There is also a channel called Friesian Horses. Nothing really happens; often it’s just the gal filming them while they are all in the pasture. There are about 20 identical black horses, but she knows them all by name and it’s soothing to watch them all interact with her (they are very quiet natured and people-oriented).

      I also watch a lot of knitting channels, as well as furniture restoration. The furniture flipper channels are all basically the same; people buy crappy old furniture and then paint it with chalk paint. Yes, my life is boring.

      1. banoffee pie*

        Two set violin, but I don’t really feel guilty about it lol. They are hilarious and you don’t have to know much about the violin but it probably is funnier if you know a little about classical music.

        Chappers and the captain too, but it’s probably not funny unless you are interested in guitars. Essential tennis for tips to help my tennis game.

        I found some really interesting vids a few years ago where two Olympians try each other’s sports eg a boxer and skeet shooter, a rhythmic gymnast and a footballer, a fencer and a martial artist etc.

    21. beep beep*

      Oh gosh, the channel Stupid Game Show Answers makes me laugh myself to tears. No recent activity, but a decent few hours of backlog.

      For cooking, I love Jun’s Kitchen and his vlogging channel simply called Jun Yoshizuki, as well as You Suck At Cooking.

      There’s also a gaming personality named Day9 who, in addition to his gaming content, is an excellent storyteller and has a playlist on his channel of stories he’s told previously.

      Hope some of this appeals!

    22. GoryDetails*

      I only follow a few YouTube channels, but I do enjoy those:

      Dr. Hope’s Sick Notes – a young UK doctor analyzes the likely real-world results of the battles in movies or TV shows, comments on how well various hospital-centered TV series adhere to good practices, and sometimes comments on other types of pop culture – he was doing recaps/reactions to the marvelous “Cells at Work” anime about anthropomorphic blood cells, and gets very enthusiastic when his followers suggest something new that he turns out loving. Oh, and he does some impressive non-fiction video-essays on life as a doctor – lots of those during the first COVID peaks, with guest speakers from time to time. (Also guest cats, who steal the show by simply wafting by.)

      Ask a Mortician by Caitlin Doughty: I’ve loved all her books, and her videos are great fun – very short ones about some historical death-related item or other, longer pieces on specific mysterious deaths, show-and-tell about embalming or cremation or (most recently) human composting… It’s all fascinating, often quite funny (and sometimes groan-worthy-punny).

    23. Pharmgirl*

      I discovered Binging with Babish this year and have been loving it. He recreates food from tv and movies and has episodes of basic cooking techniques too.

      1. WeekendPosting*

        I do think he’s falling in thentrap of over expanding and getting too long but I still love his stuff.

        I like Food Wishes too.

    24. The teapots are on fire*

      The Welsh Viking, an historian who talks about the age of the Vikings and who was and wasn’t a Viking, Welsh history, the legend of Arthur (who maybe/probably wasn’t a king), etc. Hilarious rants and interesting history. He has a lovely video on ancient law concerning intersex persons the reminds us certain basic issues of humanity are not new.

      I Like to Make Things, a guy who does woodworking, metalworking, electronics, and other random projects.

      Tasting History with Max Miller: Max tries an ancient recipe and talks about its historical context.

      I guess the only thing I feel guilty about is the accompanying time suck.

    25. RagingADHD*

      There are a lot of YouTubes I watch that I don’t consider “guilty” at all because they are really educational and entertaining. They’re thoughtful. (Tom Scott’s Things You Might Not Know, Tasting History, Jill Bearup).

      The pure silly entertainment stuff is things like Wired Autocomplete Interviews, various types of “An Expert ___ Breaks Down ___ Scenes from Movies and TV”. Often things like historical combat, spying, art theft, psychopaths, you name it. Insider does some of those, and so does GQ.

      Also love British game shows like Taskmaster, QI, and Would I Lie to You?

      And Graham Norton.

  32. Shiara*

    Does anyone know of good resources for baby hair care? I have a four month old with a ridiculous amount of fair, wispy hair and no idea how to care for it.

    It tends to stick out from her head like thistle fluff, which is adorable, but also it’s starting to get in her eyes/pick up stuff when she’s lying on her play mat. I could just trim it I suppose, since I’m worried hair bands will just get pulled out and clips may be too heavy or uncomfortable, but thought I would see if anyone had suggestions first.

    1. the cat's ass*

      maybe a little hair gel? Just a touch? DD (now 16) had the wispies as a baby and just a dot of gel tamed the flyaways and things didn’t get stuck into her hair once the gel was dried. It was a brand for kids-maybe california baby and it combed right out.

    2. Generic Name*

      How often are you washing her hair? The wispiness and static indicate that maybe it’s too dry. Maybe just rinse her head and see if that helps. Some babies just have thistle down hair and there’s not much you can do about it.

    3. marvin the paranoid android*

      I still have hair like this, and the only true solution in my experience is to keep it short. At least I don’t roll around on the floor as much as I used to.

    4. Salymander*

      My daughter had hair like this as a baby. It was worse if her hair was really dry, so we didn’t was it too often. We used a little tiny bit of leave in conditioner mixed with water if it was really bad, but most of the time I just had her wear hats. I knit, so I made a bunch of little beanies in various colors. The beanies kept her hair from getting tangled and collecting lint, and she was so used to it that she didn’t even notice that she was wearing a hat, and didn’t take them off and lose them as much as other kids.

  33. Librarian Emergency*

    I am looking for guidance on how I might track down a non-fiction book I read once. I haven’t actually asked any real-world librarians yet, but I assume there are a few here who could set me in the right direction. At an ex-partner’s relative’s house some years ago I found on the shelf a book I am pretty sure was called, “The Innovations that Won the War,” or perhaps “The Inventions that Won the War,” which if I remember right was published within about 6 years after WWII, I think in the US (or at least I think it was from a US perspective). It was written for the civilian audience who, having just spent years at war, wanted to understand some of the groundbreaking and mostly secret science & engineering developments that led to that victory. It might have even been published by some governmental organization, or even a small private printing–no idea. Chapters were on, among other topics, Fire Control Computers; Vaccination; Nuclear Weapons; The Proximity Fuse; etc. I really enjoy reading historical books written by people when it was their present-day reality, before the historical narrative got filtered by the subsequent decades/centuries, and since I remember it so well I would love to track down a copy of this book. Google turns up nothing. Can anyone suggest how I might be able to find any actual details on this book, nevermind locating an actual copy of it?

    1. fposte*

      You can dig around yourself in the Library of Congress at catalog dot loc dot gov or WorldCat at worldcat dog org. I didn’t have much luck with either of these titles. However, I found one reference that raised a possibility: a citation of a Scientific American work in 1919 called “Inventions that Won the War.” I can’t find any other reference to that work, and if there are surviving copies they aren’t on eBay or Amazon or in Bookfinder. But assuming it existed, I can imagine Scientific American doing a post-war wrapup after WWII with the same name. You could go for a longshot and contact them to see if anybody there knows.

    2. ATX*

      I’m quite the online investigator and wasn’t able to find anything with those names or various versions of it. I recommend posting on various subreddits, there’s a books one and I’m sure there’s a WW2/history one.

    3. Enough*

      Much more current (2016) is The Top Innovations of World War II by Robert C Jones. It’s possible that he could have used what you are looking for as a reference. It’s available on Amazon in paperback

    5. Kimmy Schmidt*

      Any chance it’s Admiralty Brief: The Story of Inventions that Contributed to Victory in the Battle of the Atlantic by Edward Terrell (1958)? This was the earliest book possibility I could find on Amazon. The reviews don’t specify what’s in each chapter, but it discusses at least a handful of unique inventions.

    8. Machine Ghost*

      Another possibility:
      Scientists Against Time by James Phinney Baxter III
      Pulitzer prize winner for history (1947) – The official history of the Office of Scientific Research and Development. Intro by Vannevar Bush. How the US coordinated original research, production and procurement, and military strategy to defeat the Axis forces in WWII.

      1. Librarian Emergency*

        YOU WIN!! (I think.) I wonder if the title I had in mind was a phrase somewhere in the introduction, or else I guess I made it up out of whole cloth. What caused you to know this sort of trivia? I’ll see if I can find a copy via ILL but I bet this is it. Circumstantial evidence: It’s published by an official government agency historian, which I vaguely remember, and has Massachusetts connections, which is relevant to how I came across the book. And finding a table of contents, turns out the two chapters I remember most (Proximity Fuze and Fire Control) are right next to each other; I probably just read one to the next. Finally…in 1946 I can’t imagine that any non-government person would have been able to learn such details about such recently-secret programs, so I don’t see how there could even BE more than one book like this published so soon after the war. It has to be it. Thank you!!

        Google turns up a contemporaneous book review in Science, “This is a book for which American scientists have been waiting. It tells the official story of the Office of Scientific Research and Development. Within the limits of one volume it presents a clear, detailed, and yet stylistically most attractive account of the victory made possible by the civilian scientific research effort of our nation during World War II….The present book is not to be mentioned in the same breath with the drab and desiccated bureaucratic documents that are sometimes issued by Federal agencies as the story of the past.”

        1. fposte*

          I will not mention it in the same breath with drab and desiccated documents, I promise. Good find, Machine Ghost!

        2. Machine Ghost*

          I didn’t know it, I used google-fu! The title you gave turned up nothing so i searched for the technology you mentioned. This book seemed the most plausible one even though I could not find a table of contents, but as a Pulitzer Prize winner pretty likely to be found in someone’s library.

    9. NeonFireworks*

      LibraryThing has a huge group called Name That Book, and TVTropes has a section called You Know That Show… but it’s for all sorts of types of media and you can even filter it to be books only.

  34. Solo Travel Advice*

    I’m turning 30 this spring and am hoping to take a big trip to commemorate the event. I’m excited about the idea of going but also apprehensive. I haven’t traveled in the past 5 years, this would be my first totally solo trip, I’m a petite woman, and a I’m a huge planner so those things are all factoring into reasons why not to go.

    I’m thinking maybe doing one of the Costco packages at Cancun or similar, so all planning would be accounted for and I literally just have to show up at the airport. Ultimately I want the vacation to be stress free!

    If anyone has any advice, tips or trip ideas I’d love to hear them! Also any positive solo travel experience stories are welcome too. Thanks!

    1. Fellow Traveller*

      When I was twenty five I enrolled in a three week language course in Florence. It was really perfect for me because the program took care of the housing and I felt like I had a “purpose” for being in a foreign country. I made friends with the other students and we took a couple weekend trips together, and then I also took one or two day trips on my own. Having an “anchor” location and the structure of daily classes was really helpful for me in that I didn’t feel the pressure to have to plan every single moment but I also had afternoon, evenings and weekends to be a tourist. At the same time because I was living in a house I could go to the grocery store and market and get a taste of the non-touristy side of things. I also am the type of traveller that prefers to live in one place and explore that rather than maximize the experience by hitting as many different cities and attractions as possible.

    2. bon voyage*

      I’ve travelled a lot (>1 year, all together), solo, but all pre-covid. I’d ask: what do you want out of a trip? what do you like? Is sitting on a beach all day your dream? Do you chat to random strangers easily, or do you want time to yourself and not be bothered by anyone? Would you get lonely? Do you want to look at buildings/art/museums? See nature? I’ve mostly done the back-packing/hostel style travel because: I don’t mind being by myself all day, but I do like to chat to people at night. I like beach vacations, so long as I can do trips/excusions (scuba, snorkelling, rainforest walks). All my experiences were positive, but I like a really organic approach – fly into somewhere, book some days at a hostel, and then see where I go. I also like a bit of adventure.
      For someone more hesitant, I’d personally recommend booking a hostel for a week or two in Paris, with day trips to Rouen,Versailles,Reims, etc. Or, Spain – either Barcelona, or Granada/Cordoba/Seville. Otherwise, Australia – but I don’t know if they’re taking visitors at the moment. A fun two weeks would be Buenos Aires, Puerto Madryn, Patagonia and Bariloche – a mix of city life and nature. I love Argentina, I had a fantastic time there.
      As always, read up on scams, theft rings, and just be alert. I’m a relatively small woman, and have mostly never had problems, but I’m alert to my surroundings. Hostels are usually very good. I’ve rarely had a bad moment in them, and a good place to get info etc. The hosts are often very knowledgeable.

    3. CTT*

      I did my first solo trip two years ago (also as a 30th birthday celebration) and I loved it so much. I think the important thing is to not think “because I’m doing this by myself, I should do something different than I would do on a vacation with other people.” Do what you already like to do on vacation; I’ve always been someone who likes an active, museum/historical places trip, and that’s what I did when I went to London and Paris, but this time I didn’t have to compromise with anyone throughout the day.

      You also mentioned that you’re a huge planner, which I think is a really big advantage. I found it so helpful to have a mostly set plan for the day. I left space for improvisation (like, it took me less time to get to this place than I thought and the museum isn’t open yet, but there’s a bakery next to this park so I’ll get a snack and read for a bit), so that helped ward off any “oh my gosh, it is so overwhelming to be in a foreign country by myself” feelings.

    4. StellaBella*

      I have traveled solo a lot, am only 5’5″ and slight-ish now (was small before covid). So, starting at age 20 from USA to Baja Sur (Cabo Pulmo, before it was a Ramsar Site, before it was paved over with hotels etc), to 47 countries since then and am now 52. Solo in North Africa, Palestine, Papua New Guinea, 14 of the 27 countries in Europe, USA, China, Maldives, Trinidad and Tobago, Honduras, the Caribbean. I would decide what you want to do – sit on beaches and read? See museums? Eat good food? Take photos? Stay in a mountain area near glaciers? I’d say decide how long, what you want to do, budget options, safety from online reviews, and maybe look up stuff in Atlas Obscura. Then book a ticket, arrange transport, pack appropriately, and just go. Be alert, use common sense and trust your gut. Avoid hostels (noisy and cleanliness can be a problem) if you can afford to, and try a lot of new food, go grocery shopping, and enjoy.

    5. Falling Diphthong*

      I liked Anywhere.com when we went to Costa Rica–they do a lot of places in Central America. Really helped streamline choices and our family still, a decade later, looks back fondly on the hotel that folded the towels like armadillos.

    6. Quoth the Raven*

      I went on my first solo trip when I was 32 in 2019. I went to Seattle (I love grunge; I think I was listening to Alice in Chains when the idea of going there struck me) and in my case it was international travel (I live in Mexico City). I had a blast, and I fell in love with the city something fierce. I can’t wait to go back.

      I’m actually the opposite in that I prefer to plan loosely when I’m on my own — like, I do have a general plan for each day, but I also treat them as interchangeable and adapt. I also planned it all on my own, because the idea of a travel package has always felt kind of restrictive to me. I find it a lot less stressful that way! It’s different if I’m travelling with someone, when changes do stress me out a bit, but I can’t make sense of why. I did, however, make sure to let my family know where I was for safety.

      What I found useful was making a list of the places and the things I really wanted to see and do, and then plan around them; and then make a list of the “would be nice” things, and add those to the former depending on their relative proximity and hours. I also looked up places I could grab a snack and eat at so I wouldn’t have to worry much about it either. I also reached out to people from Seattle here on AAM who kindly provided me with tips and reassurance, so if you have the chance to do that, I’d recommend it as well (I’ve never been to Cancun, unfortunately, so I can’t help with that, but if you have general questions I might be able to answer them). I wouldn’t feel comfortable in a hostel, but I’ve had positive experiences both in hotels and AirBnB rentals; make sure to read the reviews and about the neighbourhood to make sure you’re choosing the best place for your needs.

    7. Blomma*

      4’11” woman here :) I went to Victoria, B.C. for a couple of days solo for my 30th birthday. I bought a travel package through a company in Seattle. The package included transportation to Victoria, my hotel, and a couple excursions. Having all that planned for me was a big help to feel less worried about traveling solo.

    8. Lady Danbury*

      My first solo trip was to Spain in my early 30s and I absolutely loved it! Still one of my favorite trips ever. To echo some of the advice previously stated, approach planning this trip like you would any other trip. Think about how you define a stress free trip and replicate it. For some ppl, stress free is having nothing scheduled and being able to hit the beach or museums whenever they want. For others, stress free is having everything scheduled to the minute, so that they always know where to go and when.

      My preferred style is to do a bunch of planning before I get there (saved in google docs/maps) and then to be more flexible on the actual trip, with a mix of prebooked actitivities and go with the flow days. If you’re not the who normally likes package vacations, that probably won’t change bc you’re traveling solo. I did more prebooked activities (groupon is a great resource for discount tours) but still left in flexibility time. Don’t leave your common sense at home, so continue to follow the same precautions that you would when out on your own at home or in another US city (don’t drink too much, walk with purpose, know when it’s safe to take public trans vs a cab, etc). I recently did a solo day trip through a tour company and another solo traveler asked if we wanted to be picture buddies. We ended up hanging out all day, which was fun in a low pressure way.

  35. No Longer Fencer*

    Got my Moderna booster yesterday at 20.5 wks pregnant. Achy today and watching Disney movies. Has anyone else gotten the booster while pregnant? Experiences?

      1. Treefrog*

        Also not pregnant, but it’s 2am in the UK and I’m awake because I got my Moderna booster today and I’m feeling awful – nausea, bad headache, lots of aches and pains.

    2. Ellie*

      I was about 12 weeks pregnant when I got mine (Pfizer). I felt like I was hit by a bus the next day. Achy, sore and tired. But it passed after about 24 hours. I’m so happy to have this baby protected!

    3. WellRed*

      Not pregnant but also found the booster tough. I’ll warn ya, I felt much worse in the evening but it passed quickly.

    4. Double A*

      I got my initial shots while pregnant (Pfizer, 27 weeks and 30 weeks). I felt pretty crummy the next day (tired, foggy, achy arms) both times but otherwise everything was fine! Baby was born healthy and huge and I was so glad to know he had some antibodies. I’m probably going to get a booster soon because my understanding is antibodies fade so we probably both don’t have many now. I don’t know if it’ll help the baby to have antibodies in my breast milk, but it can’t hurt.

    5. coffee is my friend*

      I’m going next week at 23 weeks for moderna. Only had a sore arm for the initial doses…crossing my fingers for the same with the booster but scheduled it so I’ll have the next day off just in case

    6. KoiFeeder*

      Not pregnant, but my (pfizer) booster was so much worse than my first or second shots. I had barely any effects from the first two (besides a really weird side-effect where even lightly pressing down on my arm with a pencil caused bruising), but the booster brought back the bruising and felt like a really bad flu for about the next two days.

    7. RadNurse*

      Got my moderna booster at 37 weeks, sore arm for a few days but otherwise a ok. Congratulations! I found it a big relief.

    8. Teacher, Here*

      My pharmacist told me that of the people who had a reaction to shot #2, about half would also have a significant reaction to shot #3, with half of *those* being worse and half being not as bad. This was clearly a significant oversimplification, but it was helpful.

      My reaction was not as bad as #2, but my roommate who got it the same day was a little worse. Both of us peaked in miserableness at about 28 hours post shot (the next evening) but were totally fine by the following morning.

  36. Gladiolus*

    This is Monday-morning quarterbacking, but can anyone with experience in US healthcare explain good ways to vet medical plans before being a participant?

    Why I’m asking: I feel completely deceived in my new job due to how expensive and terrible the medical coverage is. I did my best to research beforehand, but the issue was muddied by me being remote and not in the company’s home state. Turns out I wasn’t even eligible for the good plans they listed, only the HDHP ones that cost a fortune. I’m currently facing a 16k bill, and have no idea how I’m going to afford this.

    1. WellRed*

      Hmm, not an expert but my company is headquartered in another state. My health benefits are the same. It probably matters that it’s Cigna as opposed to a more local plan. To get a plan, I check to see if my docs and the main health system are in network, what the drug coverage looks like (type 1 diabetes) and what the premium, annual deductible and out of pocket max are. That’s not to say it’s easy. The plans don’t exactly embrace clarity . Also. Insist on speaking with the benefits rep before making a decision.

    2. Tib*

      I’m sorry, that sounds frustrating and scary. WellRed has a good start. In the past I’ve evaluated plans by running scenarios to compare the costs of the plans I’m considering. Take your current health level and make some assumptions about the next year. Start with the costs of the premiums and then add the costs of your assumptions for each plan you’re considering. I had one scenario that was a duplicate of the previous year. I also looked at costs if one person in our family met the deductible for in network, for out of network, and a likely percentage mix of in and out of network. (I’ve run across many plans that say spending the out of network deductible also counts as spending the in network deductible so check that. There can also be some complex wording about deductibles and out of pocket maximums, so check that as well. ) If there’s a medical treatment you’ve been postponing (like regular therapy) or that might happen run a scenario with a year’s worth of those visits plus your regular situation. I found that for our family, the middle plan, not the high deductible plan, was the cheapest. That surprised me because I’ve always heard the high deductible plans are the cheapest.

      Also look into skipping the company plans and getting a plan through the marketplace. Many states have insurance agents to help you pick the best plan for you. If you set-up your scenarios in a spreadsheet, you can drop in a plan’s particulars and easily see the costs.

      1. Tib*

        My apologies for giving advice you didn’t ask for. You write that you’re facing a $16k debt. If this is something that hasn’t happened yet and can be pushed into the next year, you could change plans now. It’s currently open enrollment for the healthcare marketplace plans and I’d guess your employer is running some sort of renewal/enrollment period right now as well. You’d have to act fast, but it could be doable and might be a good idea for next year regardless.

        If that isn’t possible, look into how you can shrink that debt before you start paying it. Talk to the providers and your employer’s EAP provider if they have one. You can also look for companies that help people deal with medical debt. You’ll have to be careful because there will be people wanting to take advantage of your situation, but there are legitimate organizations that help people with this. Good luck!

  37. Wireknitter*

    Upthread was a question from a Brit about pumpkin pie. My question is for the Brits about Bake-Off and cakes. Do ordinary folks (not just bakers) know about all of the cakes? Victoria sponge, Maderia, etc. They always talk about how one type or another has some special characteristic that must be replicated perfectly. I can’t speak for all USA, but we have white, yellow or chocolate as basic cakes, with carrot cake, spice cake, black forest cake or pound cake as other things that people know. I have no idea what most of the bake-off cakes are or should look like.

    1. UKDancer*

      I think it depends how interested people are in baking and cakes. I know what victoria sponge and madeira are supposed to be and could make both with a recipe. I can make a decent carrot cake or a lemon drizzle cake and am reasonably good at pastry because I have cold hands. I’m not hugely into baking so wouldn’t know what a perfect madeira cake should look like but if you give me a recipe I can usually make something that people are happy to eat. I bake fairly infrequently because it’s not something I enjoy much but my Nanna trained me fairly well in the basics.

      I think that people who appear on Bake Off tend to be really into baking so probably know a lot more about how to make perfect cakes and what the optimum outcome would be. It’s not a thing you’d go on without being really into baking and enjoying it.

    2. Princess Deviant*

      I’d say yes they know what the cakes are, even if they aren’t big bakers. The bakers will know pretty much how to make them and what the proper one should look like, but I think the variants are popular enough to be well known.

    3. marvin the paranoid android*

      I think there is a bit of a divide between European-style and American-style cakes. Sponge cakes are not really very common in North America, so they seem more mysterious.

        1. fposte*

          Not in America. US cakes are generally chemically leavened with baking powder and/or soda; sponge is leavened by beaten eggs only.

          1. Charlotte Lucas*

            Cake mix cakes are generally more like butter cakes.

            Sponge cakes are made in the US, but are generally seen as more old-fashioned. Chiffon cakes (like angel food) are an offshoot using only egg whites.

            I’ve generally only seen sponge used for rolled cakes in the US.

        2. UKDancer*

          I don’t know what’s in boxed mixtures. When I make sponge cake it uses butter, flour, eggs and sugar and I usually add a little vanilla extract and milk. Sponge cakes in my understanding are made without baking powder. Madeira cake is similar but with more flour than a sponge cake and with added lemon zest and ground almonds.

          1. londonedit*

            Sponge cakes use self-raising flour though, don’t they? And that has a raising agent in it. I don’t think you can get self-raising flour in the US. A cake that uses really whipped-up eggs as a raising agent would be…dragging out Bake Off knowledge…a genoese sponge I think?

            1. fposte*

              Oh, shoot, I forgot about self-raising flour. Now I don’t know.

              There are different cakes that use eggs for leavening in the US; I think a genoise sponge is one kind, but it’s not the only one.

              1. fposte*

                You can get it, but it’s not usual in recipes, whereas it’s more of a default in British baking recipes.

              2. Clisby*

                Oh, yes, here it’s called self-rising flour. I’ve never had trouble finding it in any big grocery store.
                \

                1. Clisby*

                  OK, I did have trouble back during the early days of the Covid-19 pandemic. I guess everybody and his brother had decided to start baking, with self-rising flour. Now, it’s no problem to get it.

                2. Clisby*

                  Also adding … self-rising flour is often used in the US South to make biscuits. And if a recipe specifies Southern self-rising flour – pay attention. That means something – get a self-rising flour made with southern wheat, which is low in protein/gluten.

              3. The New Wanderer*

                I just made a recipe that called for self-rising flour. I found out that a quick substitute (for a cup of s-r flour) is 1 cup all purpose flour plus 1.5 tsp baking powder and 1/4 tsp salt.

                I slightly overbaked the cake so it was a tad dry but it did rise just fine. I also missed on the caramel frosting and ended up with a nice caramel sauce that didn’t quite thicken or harden on the cake… Caramel drizzle cake, I guess! The GBBO judges would have been unimpressed.

    4. londonedit*

      Yeah a basic sponge cake is one of the first things you’d learn to bake in the UK, my grandma used to make one every single week! Madeira cake I think is basically your US pound cake? We don’t tend to do a lot in loaf tins when it comes to cakes, apart from Madeira and then American imports like banana bread. I think the knowledge is lessening now but certainly my mum and my grandma knew how to make shortcrust pastry, custard (see upthread!!), Victoria sponge, etc without needing a recipe. I can do pastry and sponge cake but that’s about it.

      I’ve never really understood what the ‘white cake’ and ‘yellow cake’ would be in the US. And then people talk about ‘birthday cake’ as a different thing – here a birthday cake would most likely be a basic sponge cake that’s then decorated in some way, or you can replace some of the flour with cocoa in a sponge recipe to make a basic chocolate cake. Don’t forget also that a lot of today’s British baking was informed by wartime and rationing – my grandma would have made wartime recipes and I think even now there’s a hangover from that which is probably why we don’t tend to go all-out with sugar and icing and fancy things in our traditional bakes.

      1. UKDancer*

        Yes. If I’m making a cake it’s usually in a round cake tin. I have used a loaf tin for a banana bread type cake in the past but I tend to make round cakes out of habit on the rare occasions I make cakes.

      2. Wireknitter*

        In my experience, birthday cake is not really a different thing, it could be any cake served for a birthday. I don’t know if there is a functional difference between white and yellow cakes from box mixes, but if you are making a scratch cake you would probably get different colors if you used shortening vs. butter. (Shortening meaning Crisco-my British friend didn’t know that that’s what the recipe I sent her meant. Shortening over there could mean different things, I guess).

        1. UKDancer*

          That’s interesting. I think Crisco is a vegetable fat but it’s not something I’ve ever used. If I’m making a cake I would use butter as that’s what all my recipes call for. If I’m making pastry I use half lard and half butter (unless I’m making it for someone vegetarian) because that’s how I was taught to make pastry as it gives it a better shine.

          1. londonedit*

            I think Stork would be the UK equivalent of shortening? Mary Berry always uses Stork in her cakes and so does my mum, but again I think that may have come from the war when butter was on ration. Butter gives a much richer cake and I think sometimes is slightly less light than one with Stork.

            1. UKDancer*

              Makes sense that it’s a hangover from rationing. I think my Nanna used to use stork for some of her cakes but my mother always used butter and that’s what I tend to use. Most of my cake recipes are Delia and she’s a butter person. I’ve never used Mary Berry.

          2. fposte*

            The US doesn’t use a lot of lard. Crisco is seen as a bit down-market these days but it has a similar advantage to lard, which is solid state at room temperature; that makes it much easier to work with in pastry (it also can be stored at room temperature). The downside is that it lacks decent flavor.

            1. fposte*

              Okay, that makes it sound like I don’t know butter is solid at room temperature. I promise I do. However, Crisco does have a higher melting point than butter.

          3. OyHiOh*

            Solid shortening (Crisco, Stork) is indeed vegetable fat. It was developed as a kosher and parve (neither dairy nor meat) fat for Jewish bakers. It has different properties from both butter and lard but is an adequate work around for those wanting to avoid lard, and bake desserts that can be served with a meat meal (kosher rules).

            1. curly sue*

              This is why we use it. Butter makes desserts richer in flavour, but butter-flavoured Crisco is a chemical abomination.

      3. marvin the paranoid android*

        An American-style yellow cake is typically flour, baking powder, butter or oil, sugar and eggs, and I think a white cake is essentially the same except that it only uses egg whites. It’s basically a fattier, sweeter, fluffier version of a sponge cake.

        1. londonedit*

          Ah OK so the traditional way to make a Victoria sponge is to weigh your eggs (normally three) in their shells and then use the same weight of butter, self-raising flour and sugar. You cream the butter and sugar together, beat in the eggs one by one with a bit of flour, beat in the rest of the flour and some vanilla extract, maybe a little bit of milk if it’s too thick, then you divide that between two round sandwich cake tins and bake them, then sandwich the cooled cakes with jam (usually raspberry or strawberry) and sometimes with cream if you’re being very posh. So that sounds like how you might make a yellow cake. We don’t really have the egg white cakes in the UK, I’ve seen angel food cake on TV but never seen it for sale!

          1. Buni*

            The average weight of an egg is 2oz, so I was just taught: same weight of everything and half the eggs.

            So for a decent-sized round sandwich cake: 8oz of butter creamed with 8oz of sugar, 4 eggs, then fold in 8oz of self-raising. Add in whatever flavour you want. If you want it chocolate sub out an ounce of the flour for cocoa.

          2. marvin the paranoid android*

            I think it’s a similar process, but the results end up pretty different because of the proportions. American cakes are usually proportionately higher in leavening, sugar and fat, so they’re taller and fluffier, less chewy. The default covering for an American cake is always buttercream–whipped cream, jam or fruit are a lot less common.

            My go-to sponge recipe is just equal weights of eggs, flour and sugar, which I think is just called a fatless sponge? There’s no leavening so you have to whip the pants off the eggs to get the cake to rise. It’s a family recipe.

            1. UKDancer*

              Interesting to hear about the differences.

              If I’m making a Victoria sponge it has jam and cream in the middle and a dusting of icing sugar on the top. I usually make a very light lemon and icing sugar water icing if it’s a lemon drizzle or madeira. I don’t much like buttercream (too thick and sweet) so I don’t tend to put it on cakes. The other topping I sometimes uses mixes cinnamon / nutmeg and icing sugar with a little water which I use for banana bread or carrot cake. I don’t like heavily iced things (I tried a cupcake once and found there was far too much sludgy stuff on the top).

              1. allathian*

                What’s your take on the traditional English Christmas cake? I’ve never seen a cake with as much icing as one of those.

                1. UKDancer*

                  A lot of them are very decorated. I don’t ice mine. I make it and feed it with alcohol over several weeks. None of my family are much into icing. I used to ice a bit of the cake (marzipan and royal icing on top) for my grandfather because he liked it, but now he’s dead I leave it undecorated so it’s just very boozy fruitcake.

                  I’m from Yorkshire and we traditionally eat it with a slice of Wensleydale cheese which works better un-iced. The fruit and the cheese go really well together. None of my London friends understand this though.

        2. I heart Paul Buchman*

          In Australia we call that a butter cake. If it comes in a box it will be called ‘Butter Cake Mix’. Vanilla cake is the same but with Vanilla added. Sponge has whipped egg whites and can be a vanilla sponge if it has vanilla added. Most of our cooking nomenclature is British.

    5. The Dogman*

      I think most people in the UK would have a bit of an idea about the differences, but most people probably buy the cheap mass produced ones from the supermarket.

      In my area though (bit middle-class/hipster-ish) there are TONS of coffee shops and tearooms and they all do loads of cakes, we also have a lot of (5 in under a half mile) bakeries so cakes of all types are available usually.

      So I suppose it depends on who you ask. The upper classes won’t care, the “help” does all that for them, they just eat, the middle class will have more variety and quality and the working class will prob have “Mr Kiplings” sort of off the shelf in a box cakes.

      Personally I would probably be able to tell you the difference between a few hundred cakes as my Granny and Mum were/are master cake bakers who could(‘ve) won Bake-Off easily. My Grannys upside down fruit cake was amazing and my Mums coffee cake tower is a thing to behold and then a thing to devour before anyone else gets any!

      1. banoffee pie*

        It depends how into baking you are I guess, but sponge cake and madeira are really common here in the UK and I would expect most people to know the difference. Doesn’t mean everyone knows how to bake them though ;) The people who actually go on the bake-off show as contestants are a self-selecting group who are really, really into baking and know more about it than most people (including me). I’d never heard of yellow American cake until now and I’m really into baking, so I’ll now have to look up a recipe

        1. The Dogman*

          “Doesn’t mean everyone knows how to bake them though ;) ”

          That is definitely true!

          I like a bit of cake now and then, and I can make Viccies and Marble cakes, coffee and choclate etc, but some of the fancy ones I have seen on those shows are something else.

          My Mum used to make wedding cakes and cakes for the tables at weddings and I was always amazed at what structural features could be achieved with some marzipan and cocktail sticks!

    6. Emma2*

      There are different cake styles and taste preferences between the US and the UK, and a typical selection in a cafe will be different. A Victoria sponge is a very common cake in the UK in the summer; lemon drizzle is also extremely common. Something like a Battenberg cake is not as common, but I expect most people in the UK would know what it is (at least in the general sense of knowing what it looks like). Beyond cakes, there are also things like Bakewell tart and sticky toffee pudding that are very common in the UK, but I don’t think would be recognised by most Americans? Seasonal things like a steamed Christmas pudding or a trifle would also be pretty universally recognisable in the UK, but perhaps not as familiar to Americans? These things in the UK would be similar to what red velvet cake, carrot cake, cheesecake or pumpkin pie are in the US – if someone sees it on a menu they have a pretty clear idea of what to expect.
      The more technical cake terms (eg talking about the properties of a genoise sponge) would not be common knowledge among non-bakers.

    7. Cheesesteak in Paradise*

      I heard an interesting podcast about how some traditional/American southern bakes were only possible because of slave labor. The show mentioned specifically pound cake because it is both time consuming to make and involves a lot of arm strength if you are making it by hand without a mixer. The time and strength would only be available to someone with a cook (usually an enslaved woman).

  38. No Longer Fencer*

    Based on an earlier post I saw here…if folks are relegated to the kids table, what happened after having a baby?
    Even after hubs and I married, we were relegated to the kids table during holidays, which we’re generally neutral/mostly ok about because the adults table was boring. Baby on the way now. What happened after you had the baby? Stayed at the kid table? Moved onto the adults table?

    1. Fellow Traveller*

      Well with my family, the “kids” table became the “cool cousin” table. And as we cool cousins had babies, the babies all got their own table, or sometimes ate first, depending on who was hosting and amount of space.

    2. Pharmgirl*

      Depends on the average age of the kids table. At our holidays, everyone at the “kids” table is over 30. One of the kids just got married, but they would still sit at the kids table. Not sure about what would happen when they had a kids, but my guess would be a third table for the real kids.

    3. Ellie*

      Barely get to sit down at all because you’re chasing/feeding/changing/napping the baby while everyone gets to sit and relax? (Lol not bitter, just excited for the phase in life when my kids are old enough to run around while I eat my stuffing and drink wine).

      I’m sorry you’re still stuck at the kids’ table; that seems a bit annoying. I suspect you’ll get put wherever it’ll be easiest to squeeze a high chair. Or sometimes people would rather see your baby than you (true in my family), so we get a prominent position at the table so everyone can gawk at the baby. I’m sure it’s unique to every family.

    4. RagingADHD*

      What happened was a conversation amongst loved ones who were glad we were coming and wanted everyone to enjoy being together.

      By the time we had babies, there was more room at the adult table anyway, because folks at the “grownup” table had died, divorced, moved far away, or started alternating holidays with their in laws.

      With earlier rounds of niblings, the high chair either went at the grownup table, or 1 parent + high chair went to the kid table.

      In any event, seating is practical as well as traditional so if a change is needed or wanted it warrants a discussion with the host.

    5. Theatre girl in an office world*

      Most of the large family gatherings been at the new parents stay at the kids table until the kid is old enough to be reasonably self sufficient. Some of my in laws being very stuck in the 50’s move the dad up to the adult table and leave the new mom to watch all the kids at the kids table until her youngest is 5 ish or another new mom comes along

      1. Loves libraries*

        I had a meltdown on the way home from one of those events. The next time my sweet husband said it was his turn to sit at the kids table.

    6. mreasy*

      Kids table at my family when were a full house range in age from 18 to 41 (me). The dining table just isn’t big enough!

    7. Louisa*

      We stopped having a distinct “kid table” several years before the my generation started having kids. There are still separate tables, but everybody sits wherever. Babies in high chairs + parent sit wherever a high chair will fit best. Now that some of the youngest generation is hitting elementary school and can dine more or less independently, I expect a kids table will re-form.

      1. SnappinTerrapin*

        The two tables in my grandparents’ house weren’t big enough to accommodate all the adults when I was a child. The overflow ate in the living room or bedrooms, using the coffee table and tv trays.

        By the time my generation had children and grandchildren, it was a guessing game as to who would sit where. Kind of depended on who was catching up with whom.Come to think of it, there was a good bit of rotation, especially when some were eating on the front porch.

        Needless to say, my grandparents sat at one of the tables as long as they lived. Small children were attended by parents or elder siblings. When we were old enough to fend for ourselves, we did. It wasn’t uncommon to have three or four generations in one group, with five generations in the house.

        My cousin’s husband once commented that he had no trouble believing the miracle of loaves and fishes, after seeing our family eat all day and take home more food than we brought.

        Most of the inlaws for my parents’ generation lived only a few miles apart, so celebrating with both sides was less of a challenge while I was growing up. As my generation grew up and married, it became more challenging. Mom’s family solved the problem by having the big gathering on the second weekend in December, which made sense because my grandparents’ anniversary was Granddaddy’s birthday.

        There were only a few years that we had five generations together. My grandmother lived in that house as a child, so we had five generations who played in that yard and in the surrounding gardens and woods. There are a lot of memories in that place, of celebrations, of shared work, and of both shared joys and shared sorrows. One of my cousins bought the old home after Grandmomma died, so there will be more memories made in the future.

    8. Missb*

      I’ve always had the largest dining room so I’ve been hosting thanksgiving since Dh and I got married. I simply don’t have a kids table.

      When we have to extend a table beyond the existing table, I have a foldout table at the same height. I mix folks all along the two tables so that one isn’t a kids only table. I can sit at the plastic table the same as anyone else (with tablecloths covering both so they look the same).

      I’m also fine with toddlers using my china. Eh, life is short, out the good stuff out and let everyone eat the meal in the same space.

      But again, I have a big enough space to do this. Ymmv

  39. Sunflower*

    Has anyone ever actually found the phrase ‘everything happens for a reason’ to be helpful or comforting?

    I feel like it’s one of those things that people say in the moment but almost no one I speak to has ever felt comforted by that phrase regardless of severity of the issue at hand. I’m shocked at how often it’s thrown out for extremely serious situations (like death, miscarriage, etc) and even for minor things like getting rejected from a job. Thinking back on situations I was very upset about in the moment and have come thru or worked themselves out, I still don’t feel comfort in that phrase. Perhaps it’s because I’m not sure I totally believe it anyway but it just feels like a phrase that would be better off retired?

    1. Asenath*

      When I say it to myself, it’s helpful. It reminds me that I’ve gotten through a lot, and generally found that I could get something out of the experience, even if it’s only “Never do X again” or “I’ll be sure to watch for Warning Sign Y” in the future. The “reason” can be anything, but is often a “learning experience”, a term I hate far more than “it happened for a reason”.

    2. tab*

      I think that statement is nonsense. It’s not true, unless the reason is “random stuff happens.” I can’t imagine why it would make anyone feel better.

    3. Pay No Attention To The Man Behind The Curtain*

      For people who believe in a divine it might (underline might) offer comfort…the thinking of some better reward or higher purpose to come for their suffering. For those that don’t believe, it’s likely to make things worse. Similar to believing that right/good will always prevail and wrong/bad will be punished.

    4. Wishing You Well*

      Yes, “everything happens for a reason” should be retired as a response to someone’s pain. It’s dismissive and cold. A better response is “I’m sorry. How are you doing?”

    5. Burnt eggs*

      I loathe this phrase simply because I associate it with a cop out to displaying actual empathy. I recognize and respect that there are people who truly believe there is a grand design where evry leaf falling from a tree was preordained or part of a religious or cosmic plan. But one can still say I’m so sorry this is happening to you.

      1. RagingADHD*

        When people say stuff like this, my brain edits it to, “I am incapable of dealing with sadness because it might force me to feel my own.”

    6. Chaordic One*

      Um, no. If everything does happen for a reason, it is not for a “good” reason. It’s a dumb thing to say. Almost as bad as, “Calm down.”

    7. Filosofickle*

      I feel anger when people say that. It’s bad enough when people say that about not getting a job or a breakup, but I can roll my eyes at that. When the idea is taken farther, to everything, it’s simply cruel. You’re truly going to tell the victim of child abuse and rape that it happened for a reason? That I shouldn’t be traumatized because it all happened ON PURPOSE? F off.

    8. Bibliovore*

      oh yeah, someone said that to me after my husband died.
      Its right up there with God doesn’t give us more than we can carry.

      1. fposte*

        That last one enrages me. Are there no suicides in this person’s world?

        I think “Everything happens for a reason” can be okay to say to *yourself*; I can totally understand it as a way to sum up “I don’t regret these turns that seemed bad at the time.” But it’s a horrible way to dismiss somebody else’s grief or frustration.

      2. Forrest Rhodes*

        I heard the “doesn’t give us more than we can handle” line a lot during the four years that I was with my parents as their lives ended.

        I always just said, “Thank you,” never argued the point with whoever said it (they meant well), but every night I was out on my front porch, flashing my driver’s license at the sky and proclaiming, “You’re … thinking … of … somebody … ELSE!”
        The deity never seemed to get the message, but it made me feel a little better.

      3. Rainy*

        I got that a lot after my first husband died, as well. He himself would have loudly rejected that particular platitude when he was alive, even!

    10. Rainy*

      I don’t say that at all, and I don’t respond well to it, as someone to whom a lot of shitty things have happened. I do have a firm belief that in general things do work out eventually. I’d never say “everything happens for a reason” to someone, and likely when they’re in the shit I also wouldn’t say “things generally work out eventually” because it doesn’t help someone who’s hurting to hear that.

      I do find a lot of comfort in my belief and observation that the universe is unintentional and sometimes shit just happens. Nobody caused it, nobody intended it, nobody brought it on themselves. Shit just happens, and when it’s happening to you, it sucks.

    11. Sc@rlettNZ*

      A 19 year old breaks his neck in a rugby game and end up a quadriplegic, a much-loved mother dies young from cancer, a 20-something drops dead of a heart attack a few months before his wedding (all real examples). What could possibly be the reason these heartbreaking events occurred, apart from the fact that life is absolutely shite at times.

      I think this is a completely ridiculous saying and if anyone ever said it to my face I’d have a hard time not slapping them.

    12. Pool Lounger*

      I never say it dislike it because I don’t believe it. I don’t think there are reasons or some cosmic plan. It’s basically the least comforting phrase.

    13. Not So NewReader*

      I think there are times where the phrase is appropriate, but those times are very few and far between.

      Sadly, the people who use this phrase don’t seem to have too many other things to offer in terms of coping mechanisms. Just my observation of my elders. It’s like a crutch. “I need to say something. Oh. Wait. I know. I will say ‘everything happens for a reason’. There. Now I said something.” Skip the part about is it relevant or is it helpful.

      It’s super important to look at where the person is at in their thinking and not reach beyond what they say they are thinking. The listener needs to stay in the moment with the person. For example, a person lost out on an interview for a job they really wanted. What that person needs to hear is some acknowledgement such as “I am so sorry” or “Gosh and you worked so hard on trying to get that job too!”. Match the level they are at.

      If people want to discuss big picture stuff, they will say so. “I lost out on the job of my life, but I got this job and it’s turned into the best job I ever had!” This is a big picture comment and it’s more appropriate to respond with something about reasons. Maybe. Even then, I think something like, “Good for you, you turned that story right around!” is a better comment.

      But generally it’s over used and kinda lame at best.

      I do believe that things have happened in my life for reasons and I find comfort in knowing that I can face a rough time and it’s likely to work out somehow. The phrase works for me. But it rings empty for enough people that I try to stay away from it. I think it can be used to negate or drive right over and smush people’s upset/grief/concern. That is the way my elders used it.

    14. Elizabeth West*

      It’s a platitude and I don’t like it, because regardless of what you do, sometimes bad things just happen. Factors out of your control (or anyone’s) come together in a specific way and *POOF* you’re caught in a tsunami, or whatever. People are programmed to assign meaning to things even when there is none. So, not really all that helpful.

    15. Victoria, Please*

      This phrase is straight from Job’s Comforters. I suppose if the comforter knows the griever well enough to be absolutely sure that they share a faith that includes such a thought, then okay. But maybe not until the comforter has done what Job’s Comforters did *right* first: Sat there with him in the ashes for seven days not saying *anything*, just being there. Maybe at that point, there is some space to speak.

    16. Salymander*

      This phrase is really bad. When someone says it to another person, it is a way of avoiding actual empathy, and is just lazy and selfish. I read somewhere that it is an example of the Just World Fallacy, and is one of the reasons for victim blaming and a lack of support for people in crisis.

    17. Elle Woods*

      I’ve never found it helpful for comforting. It feels like a statement people use because they don’t know what to say. I feel that way even more strongly after watch Kate Bowler’s TED Talk about it.

      1. blue wall*

        Was just coming to suggest Kate Bowler’s podcast/book/life– she talks about this A LOT. What she says instead is “Everything happens.”

    18. PollyQ*

      I’m a life-long atheist, so I don’t believe it, and therefore would never say it. I suppose someone, somewhere might find it comforting, but I sure wouldn’t. And it seems to me there’s an implicit second half to the statement — “so you don’t have the right to feel bad” — that’s terribly unkind.

    20. Falling Diphthong*

      I would make a loose connection to the instinct to say “Oh, a bad thing! What did you do to cause the bad thing? Because I am sure I am not doing that, and so I am safe from the bad thing.”

      A bad thing happened, but if it’s part of a wonderful PLAN then it’s not actually a bad thing!

      This is one of the phrases I would urge people not to say to the grieving–and I’m all about how rote expressions of sympathy, congratulations, etc are a good thing. You don’t need to blurt out some completely new and original observation in response to a routine life event, sad or happy.

    21. The Dogman*

      No, it is infuriating and a pretty silly thing to say.

      Especially when the person hearing it is scientifically minded since to me, and others I have talked to, it comes across the same as “It is gods will”.

      It is not helpful and should be retired ASAP.

      Do not hold your breath for that one! ;)

    22. WoodswomanWrites*

      I think it’s dismissive of whatever difficulty I am experiencing at the time, and I don’t want anyone saying that to me.

    23. Lizzie (with the deaf cat)*

      When I hear that phrase I always think it has an element of “and you must have done something to deserve it”.

    24. allathian*

      I really dislike this phrase. I’m a secular humanist, and find no comfort in any platitudes about divine intervention and intentions. Shitty things can happen to anyone, and when they do, it’s mostly random. Sure, often there are things you can do to decrease the risk of something bad happening, but even so, there are no guarantees. It’s right up there with “God/the Universe never gives you anything you can’t handle” and that’s simply not true. Lots of people break down when they can’t deal with all the shit that life throws at them.

      Sure, lots of people rethink their values when something dramatic happens in their life, like the career person who decided to get out of the rat race when they recovered from cancer, but lots of people also rethink their values as they mature without anything like that prompting the change.

      I think that it’s perfectly fine to apply this phrase to yourself, if it gives you comfort. But saying it to anyone else is just an excuse to dismiss their concerns and to avoid showing them any empathy.

    25. Despachito*

      I think you’re right – it IS a shallow superficial phrase avoiding the REAL empathy with the grieving person.

      I lost both my parents as a minor, and as a result, I was introduced to a fantastic large extended family of my dad (uncles, cousins..) which took care of me.

      I knew fantastic people I’d never know otherwise, and I consider myself very lucky for that.

      So if I said to MYSELF that “everything happens for a reason”, it would make sense.

      If ANYONE ELSE said this to me, I’d find it inappropriate and utterly stupid. If a stranger said this to me after my mother’s or father’s funeral, I’d rip his head off.

      So, as far as I am concerned, this should NEVER be said to grieving persons.

    27. Esmeralda*

      Plane trips: buy a seat for the baby/toddler/small child.
      1. You will not have to check the car seat.
      2. You have a place to put the baby that is not you.
      3. Even if baby won’t be quiet or calm in the car seat, and you have to hold baby for a six hour flight, you have a place to stash stuff instead of in front of your feet.

      Yep, it adds expense. You will not begrudge it.

      Car trips: wet wipes. Lots of wet wipes. Lol. Also, plan on stopping fairly often. You may not have to, but if you plan on it, you’ll feel better about it.

  40. Catty*

    Wondering if anyone can help me. My Sony Bravia TV (I think it’s LED) is about 6 years old and I’ve been very happy with it. Recently, I’ve noticed a lighter strip on the left side of the screen. It’s about 2-3 inches on a 48 inch screen. It may be incrementally creeping across the screen, I’ll have to watch it.
    Does anyone know what is causing this? And can it be fixed or is it the beginning of the end?

    1. Ali G*

      We are having a similar issue and my husband researched it – apparently you can get loose/dirty connections that affect the picture. He’s not yet sure how he might fix it (ours also comes and goes – not there right now), but maybe look into that to see if the same issue.

    2. The Dogman*

      Have you done a power/factory reset?

      Sometimes these things can be a by product of the device never truly turning off, and also sometimes a power off reset and set all picture details to default can solve this.

      You would need to consult the manual/documentation for that procedure with your TV.

      The other causes will be bad connections on the motherboard/videocard in the TV itself and not much can be done if that is the case.

    3. Doctor is In*

      We had a funny line of dots in one side of our Samsung. We googled it and found a fix in the settings. Hope it helps.

  41. anonforthis*

    I’m recently going through a weird identity shift where I always used to identify as an “introvert”, and this was also the label given to me by people around me. But due to recent experiences and discussions with my therapist, and I actually am starting to realize that a lot of what I thought were my introverted characteristics was actually just social anxiety (mostly what I’m in therapy for.)

    I’m actually starting to wonder if I’m really what a lot of people call a “shy extrovert”. I crave connections and friendship, but don’t always feel I have the tools to get them. Has anyone else experienced this? Also, how do you deal with being perceived in a way that is different front what you feel internally?

    I know that the whole distinction between introvert and extrovert is a little overblown, but using these terms for simplicity.

    1. Wishing You Well*

      You can be what you would like to be and you can change your demeanor depending on the situation.
      I hope other people’s opinions of you don’t keep you from being true to yourself.
      Good for you for seeking self-knowledge!

    2. Rainy*

      I’m…not shy, necessarily, but I am fairly reserved in some ways that most people are open and vice versa. I have a touch of social anxiety, enough to make me a little anxious about situations where I’m going to meet new people or whatever, but in general I’m extroverted.

      I definitely felt like you describe when I was younger, and I did a lot of reading and observing people in order to figure out what the rules were that everyone else had learned and I didn’t. It was interesting because there *are* rules, they’re going to be a little different for every group, and most people don’t think they exist even while they’re following them.

    3. Filosofickle*

      I’m on the flip side, a gregarious introvert. (My definition of introvert is gaining energy alone and spending it with people.) It’s uncomfortable to be perceived so differently than I feel — people assume a lot about me because they see my high energy talkative side and don’t realize I’ll be crashed and in isolation for the next few days after an outing — but I don’t have any strategy for dealing with it. Other than finding myself wanting to correct people about it, which is not helpful lol.

      Most people crave connection and friendship, that’s not only an extroversion thing. But I also hear you on the social anxiety, it’s something I’m working on too. I wonder as I do more self-acceptance work if I’ll find I’m more extroverted than I think, and that my anxiety is actually a lot of what makes me feel tired after socializing.

    4. RagingADHD*

      I don’t think anyone fits neatly into these categories, they are just a shorthand for grouping together some tendencies that often (but not always) go together.

      I enjoy meeting and chatting with new people and speaking/performing in public. I like chatty parties where you can circulate and talk to different people. When I was younger, I loved the actual dancing in loud music part of clubbing but got frustrated with waiting for my group to interminably get ready.

      OTOH, I hate navigating large crowds while shopping or going to school functuons, I get tired at parties and want to go home before most people do (even when it’s fun), and get stressed/depressed if I don’t get enough solo time to recharge.

      I generally describe myself as an introvert because of my higher than average needs for quiet and solitude, and because socializing takes energy instead of giving me energy. But it doesn’t describe all aspects of how I relate to people.

      1. RagingADHD*

        WRT being perceived differently, I was quite awkward as a kid and as a result was usually very quiet at school because I felt socially lost and confused.

        I still tend to be a bit extra reserved in new contexts while I suss out the dynamics. Moving frequently as teen forced me to develop some skills at finding connections, and getting into performing helped me both get comfortable with discomfort, and discover that there were tribes of fellow wierdos I was compatible with.

    5. StrikingFalcon*

      Yes. I thought I was an introvert when I was younger, but actually it was just social anxiety. I am much happier on medication that treats my anxiety. I don’t find the introvert/extrovert criteria useful for me. I need both quiet alone time and social interaction daily.

    6. Not So NewReader*

      One more wrinkle- I think it changes as we age.

      Sometimes, I’d prefer to crawl into my shell and stay there. Yet, if I hear people who I really like talk about, “I am an introvert and I’d rather just stay home all the time.”, I feel sooo disappointed. “But I like us hanging out together!”
      grr. I am doing the same thing myself.

      Part of dealing with being perceived one way, and actually being another way is to understand that this goes on to some degree for everyone. We don’t really know what anyone is like on the inside, we can only make guesses by what we see going on.

      One thing I did that was helpful for me was to tell myself that I am the way I am because it serves me well in some ways. If it stops serving me well, then I can figure out what else to do. When I am ready to change anything, if ever, then I can make that change.

      Aging has helped in that I find I care less about some things. For example, if I made a mistake while speaking in public, younger me would have died a thousand deaths. I don’t care any more, I just say, “excuse me” and correct myself and move on. Frankly, I got tired of carrying some of the worries around with me.

    7. Theatre girl in an office world*

      I am a social introvert which may be exactly the same thing so I get this. I think the labels are more harmful than good. I went through too many years of being made to feel that whatever it was, I was the “wrong” one.

      What has helped me a lot is to stop trying to be something else. I AM a socially awkward, overly talkative yet shy person who would rather stay home in her pj’s while at the same time absolutely hates missing out on anything. I am introverted at inconvenient times and extroverted at equally inconvenient times.

      I have identified a few characteristics that I know tend to annoy people and make a conscious effort to reign those in, but otherwise live how I am and how I feel. People tend not to change their perception of you as fast as you may be making changes. Kind of how I still picture my mom with dark hair even though she has been grey for decades. That’s ok. I don’t need them to validate who I am.

      Find the people who share interests with you and the rest sorts itself out.

      The TL;DR of all that may be learning to not give a crap about how others see you, be kind and be you.

    8. Dark Macadamia*

      Personally, I have always been an introvert, but I’ve also always valued friendships and enjoyed socializing – I would say craving connections makes you human, not an extrovert (not that you aren’t one).I would say I was a shy child/teen, an outgoing younger adult, and an anxious older adult. My demeanor, preferences, and personality have changed over time due to a variety of factors but I’ve been an introvert the whole time.

    9. Red Reader the Adulting Fairy*

      My husband is in your boat — he still says he’s introverted, and compared to a lot of people, he probably is, but he’s also the only resident in my house who actually has a regular desire to leave the house and get people interaction – the rest of us are like “Nope. Staying in the cave.”

      He and I present differently — he “charges up” from interacting with individual people, but being in crowds stresses him out, while I don’t care how many people are around as long as I don’t have to talk to any of them. So when we go to Disneyworld, he’s the one starting up the conversation with the next people in line, while I’m standing there working on my third book of the day.

    10. Overeducated*

      Honestly I really don’t find these terms useful anymore, especially the “how do you recharge.” I have only ever met one person who has admitted to being an extrovert under that definition, every single other person has said “everyone thinks I’m an extrovert, but actually I need to recharge at home on my own, so I’m an introvert.” As though extroverts will wilt if they ever go home and make their own dinner and watch tv for an evening. The point where I said “ok, I give up on these” was when my best friend from childhood, who wanted to hang out with me or other friends literally every day and wouldn’t heed my begging for 20 minutes of quiet on our 6:45 am bus ride to school, told me she was an introvert because she needs time on her own for solitary hobbies. Come on, if nobody identifies with one of the two categories, they are probably bad categories.

      But I too am a person with social anxiety who finds interactions with others sustaining and meaningful. I suspect most people do, to varying degrees.

      2. RagingADHD*

        I think a useful way of looking at it is proportion. Everyone needs some interaction with other people and some time alone in order to be healthy and balanced. But there’s a range of what proportions make you happiest.

        If my husband gets out and about less than 3-4x per week, he deflates and his whole outlook starts turning blue. If I have more than 2-3 heavily people-y things a week, I start feeling frazzled and depleted. My maximum is his minimum. So comparatively, he’s more extroverted than I am.

        I’m not sure there is any kind of absolute scale anyway. It’s just a way to talk about needs and feelings and (hopefully) understand each other. Most descriptors of human behavior don’t hold up well when we try to turn them into labels and categories, anyway.

      3. marvin the paranoid android*

        I think my partner is actually a “true” extrovert, she hates being alone. Her ideal living situation is sharing a house with 12 of her closest friends and hanging out constantly. But she’s an extreme end of the spectrum.

    11. Sunflower*

      I think all this introvert vs extrovert distinction has very little to do with the common conception of where you get your energy from. I think it has more to do with HOW you prefer to interact with people and what is more natural to you vs the overarching concept of whether you prefer to interact with people or not and that’s why we’ve got all these contradicting titles. Craving friendship and connection is one of the most core things that make us human and is pretty common across all people- but people prefer to do it in different ways.

      I’m someone who would def be considered an extrovert but a lot of the generalizations do not make sense to me. Of course we all need our down time but I actually feel like I like to and need to be alone a LOT/majority of time- more than the world has told me extroverts do. I get social anxiety sometimes and go silent when I’m in large groups. Which leads me to the thought it has more to do with what comes natural to you. Sometimes I feel overwhelmed in social situations- but it’s probably less than introverts are. I also prefer to have larger groups of friends with looser connections vs smaller groups with closer connections. I also prefer to interact with people in person vs online or over computer. Something I find to be a huge blind spot in the intro vs extro convo is a lot of introverts find connections online or over messaging systems when they might be technically alone/by themselves, however, these things are still forms of socialization so they’re still receiving this ‘energy’ from interactions, just in a different way.

      1. Rainy*

        I’m similar in a lot of ways. I need a lot of recharge time, personally. I spend most of my day at work with my office door closed and always have, because my job deals with people a lot and when that’s not happening I want to relax and get stuff done, which happens better when I can ignore everyone else. :)

    12. PollyQ*

      Your experiences mirror mine so much it’s a little scary! (Not really, tho.). The social anxiety thing is still a work in progress with my therapist as well. As to perception, when I came up INTJ in Myers-Briggs at work, people were surprised by the “I”, so maybe they knew me better than myself.

    13. Name Goes Here*

      I strongly identified as an introvert prior to the pandemic, and still do to some degree (e.g. don’t enjoy spending long periods of time w/ people I don’t know well, will always prefer to live alone vs. with a roommate, etc).

      But wanting to spend time with people and benefiting from having people I trust around me, or being around them, has become increasingly important to me over the last 18 months in a way that it wasn’t before. I used to be able to spend every night at home, didn’t feel the need to attend all the socials; and now I make a point to get out when I get the chance, for the most part.

      I’m just kind of . . . accepting that identities shift over the course of our lives. We’re not always the same person.

    14. banoffee pie*

      I think that’s a really common feeling you’re describing. People tend to label us if they can as it makes things easier for them, but you don’t have to behave a certain way just because you feel like people are perceiving you in that way. It isn’t your fault they decided you were an introvert and you have no obligation to be one because they expect it.

      I used to think I was quiet just because my some of my school friends said I was and labelled me as such and never let me get a word in edgeways. When I went to uni I realised I wasn’t that quiet and now I wouldn’t be surprised people would call me loud! I was also a little like you, maybe a bit of social anxiety and afraid of always saying the wrong thing. Just be yourself and if you’re a bit louder people will hopefully soon get used to it :) good luck

    15. allathian*

      I was shy and had social anxiety as a kid and teenager. I’d often use my less anxious and more gregarious younger sister as a bridge to connect to potential friends. She’s 2.5 years younger than I am, so at times our friend circles overlapped a bit.

      I’m a gregarious introvert. I like talking to people I know fairly well, and as I’ve matured and started to care less about what others think of me, my anxiety when I need to talk to strangers has decreased dramatically. This started in my late teens, when I joined the drama club at my high school, and later worked retail. Having a role to hide my real personality behind, whether that was in theater, or at work, helped a lot.

      But I find that I get most of the social interaction I need from spending time with my husband and son. I honestly thrived during the Covid lockdown, because it was never total in my area (going out for exercise unmasked was always allowed), I don’t know anyone personally who got sick enough to need hospitalization or long Covid, I get along with my family, and our house is big enough that we can get away from each other when we need to, and we’re all more or less introverted and recognize each other’s need for alone time.

  42. matcha123*

    For people with astigmatism, do you find that glasses/contacts completely correct it, or that it’s still somewhat there?
    For example, while I’m typing this, some words at the top corner of the screen appear crisp, but others to the side seem blurred and kind of clouded over by a light flash (like if you look at something bright and then look away).
    Sometimes when I’m reading, especially on a screen, my eyes will skip whole words, or it seems like they disappear, but reappear on a second reading.
    I haven’t gotten an eye exam since covid started, but this isn’t new. Eye doctors have always given my eyes an OK (aside from being very nearsighted and having astigmatism).
    It does get a lot better when I’m outside and not staring at a computer screen all day for work.

    If it matters, I’m (-5.50, -0.75) in one eye and (-4.25, -0.75) in the other.

      1. matcha123*

        Thank you all for the replies! I put the contact lens perscript without realizing that the ones for glasses would be different. I wear glasses the majority of the time, and when I do wear contacts things improve in some areas.
        Without any correction, my vision looks like bokeh. So, no swishy lines or the like.

        My right eye isn’t as weak as the left one and I can feel it straining at times. Good information, thanks again!

    2. Kimmy Schmidt*

      I’m not sure if my glasses totally correct it, but I notice the astigmatism far less with glasses than with contacts. I especially notice the slanty light lines when I wear contacts, and I try to avoid driving at night with contacts.

      1. mreasy*

        My glasses seem to completely correct it, but I’m the same with contacts – less clarity and night driving with them is off. I always switch to glasses (and when I vacuum my car there are always some disposable contacts stuck to the drivers side carpet because I forget to make the change til I’m already in the car…).

      2. matcha123*

        I rarely wear contacts, so when I do have them in it’s different. Better in some ways, worse in others. I’d say I’m in glasses 99% of the year. A box of monthly dailies can last a year or more…
        I don’t drive, but my mom with astigmatism says driving at night is horrible. She is also in glasses the majority of the time.

    3. Rainy*

      I have astigmatism in both eyes (-.25, axes of 5 and 130 respectively), but excellent vision overall (I am very slightly farsighted in one eye). Astigmatism for me absolutely does not present like that. I notice it mainly that things that should be parallel in vertical aren’t. My brain fixes it because I “know” these things are vertical and not slanting, but my glasses fix it and let my brain rest. If I put them on and haven’t been wearing them for a while I can feel the relaxation. If I take them off and I’m tired, things slant for a second while my brain catches the gear, and I can sort of feel the “clunk” as it picks up correcting again.

      What you’re describing doesn’t sound like astigmatism to me. I’d consider telling your optometrist specifically what you’re experiencing; you may need to see an ophthalmologist.

      1. Cj*

        I agree that they need to see and ophthalmologist. I have really bad astigmatism, but it has never presented in this way.

        I don’t know if you have toric lenses, but you really do need them to correct astigmatism. They are expensive, particularly if you also have bifocal ones like I do, but they are worth it.

        Like somebody mentioned below, I needed to try several brands to find the best ones for me. What I have now are Proclear, and they work really well.

        1. mreasy*

          I have torics and astigmatism and similar symptoms to what OP mentioned on rare occasions (usually if tired) when wearing contacts.

      2. Eden*

        I think I’m more similar to you. I have astigmatism, but it never really affected how things looked. But once I got glasses and went through the adjustment period, I stopped having eye strain and headaches because my glasses were doing the work instead of my body.

        I don’t feel like my contacts do as good of a job as my glasses do.

    4. londonedit*

      I have astigmatism that I didn’t bother correcting with my contacts for a long time because toric lenses are so flipping expensive, but then my optician showed me what my vision would be like with the toric ones and yeah OK just take my money.

      It took me forever to find the right lenses for me – my optician literally ordered every brand on the market for me to try and only two of them were suitable. Apparently my field of vision is slightly larger than most of the lenses correct for, so with most of them I ended up with a weird blurry ring around everything. But once I found the right ones it was amazing, they’re really comfortable and I actually can’t wear glasses now because I can’t deal with them not correcting everything as well as my lenses do (mine are daily disposables).

    5. RagingADHD*

      My eye drs told me contacts would never correct my astigmatism very well because of the way they float. I quit botheting with contacts years ago because the combination of astigmatism + slightly dry eyes made them more trouble than they were worth.

      With my glasses, it seems to be totally corrected except that lights at night make star shapes.

    6. Red Reader the Adulting Fairy*

      I am super nearsighted with astigmatism and have been wearing glasses since I was six, and I honestly don’t even know what parts of my vision wonk are related to the astigmatism :)

    7. Roja*

      I would definitely go in for another exam and explain the issue. You might need to see an opthamologist or even another optometrist–it took me a decade for someone to figure out the reason why my contacts kept giving me headaches but it did eventually get figured out. Be persistent if necessary! But I have astigmatism too, in both eyes, and similar prescriptions to you, and have never experienced what you describe.

    9. I wear eyeglasses*

      If this happens primarily with glasses then could it be the distortion that happens with the curvature of the lens itself? If your lenses are small (like a small glass frame or those a thin metal frame) then you will be encountering that boundary often. Your prescription is perhaps borderline that you don’t feel the need to get the much more expensive thinner lenses now available, so that curvature would be accentuated. I don’t remember at which point I switched to the thinner ones where the curvature is milder (my prescription is almost double yours).

      1. matcha123*

        I actually have switched to larger lenses and they are pretty thin, too. Although they could be thinner? I used to hit the borders a lot with my older frames. These ones are slightly transparent, too so a lot better than my older ones. Hmm…it may just be eye strain.

    10. Kris*

      I am also nearsighted with astigmatism, and I use “Ortho-K” (orthokeratology) contacts. They’re like a retainer for the eyes–I wear the contacts overnight to reshape my corneas, and then I don’t need to wear contacts or glasses during the day. I’ve had this type of contacts for more than 30 years now and have been very happy with them. They’ve corrected the astigmatism to the point that my vision tests at 20/20 without the contacts.

      2. The New Wanderer*

        Oh, I did this for a few years in my 20s! I eventually gave it up when I moved across the country from my previous doc and I had some side issues with the hard contacts that I never did with soft lenses, but they absolutely corrected my vision to 20/20 while I was strict about wearing them. I had to find an optometrist who would do this though, not all of them do and I’ve never before or since had it suggested to me as an option.

        1. Kris*

          Yeah, for some reason it still doesn’t seem to be super widely known. I was only able to get them when I did because my optometrist had been involved in the research. People back then thought he was a quack.

    11. The New Wanderer*

      I have myopia and astigmatism similar to yours (OP) and wear toric lenses to correct for it. I haven’t noticed a difference really between glasses and contacts, but my glasses are typically a Rx or two behind because the update Rx changes aren’t significant. My optometrist has always clocked me at 20/20 with the updated prescriptions (I go roughly every year, sometimes 18 months) but for at least the last 3-4 years there’s a kind of blur or haze that persists even if it doesn’t technically make my vision worse. Like you I don’t notice it nearly as much outside as I do when looking at a screen. I went to a second clinic and had the same Rx results so I don’t think it’s that.

      However, also in the past few years I’ve had some new visual issues unrelated to astigmatism but that cause similar issues. First, I now get migraines with visual auras and I usually notice the onset when I can’t see what I’m trying to focus on. Second, I have a mild version of what’s apparently known as “visual snow” which is like static you see, and can also manifest as image or light after-images persisting beyond what they should normally do (which can obscure what I’m trying to look at). I mentioned this to my optometrist but there’s no formal diagnosis. Recommendations online are mostly to take a lot more breaks from screens – it is definitely worse after I have to read text on a screen for hours at a time, which I have had to do a lot more since I started full time WFH.

      So I second the recommendation to get a more thorough checkout because it might be one of several different things going on.

      1. matcha123*

        Thank you for your reply. I have also had floaters and some perhaps visual snow? since elementary school and before getting glasses in the third grade.
        I’ve never asked my friends about their eyesight, but after reading descriptions here, I’ll try to ask them so I can better find the words to describe what I’m seeing the next time I get my eyes checked.

  43. Bibliovore*

    okay. low stakes. I noticed that someone yesterday was also using Bibliovore as their name on this site. I’m pretty sure there aren’t any rules about that. Do I change my name? I like that people know my story from previous postings. I use a different name for work related stuff. Do I make up a name X previously known as Bibliovore?

    1. Filosofickle*

      That sucks. There aren’t formal rules but there are informal ones and you definitely have the “right of way” on this name! Not sure how one goes about resolving this, though. I have seen people comment “hey, I’ve been using this name for years please choose another” when another commenter uses their existing handle.

      1. Not So NewReader*

        Yeah, the few times I have seen it happen, people just apologize and change their name.
        Probably the person did not realize there was a Bibliovore here already.

        1. WoodswomanWrites*

          Ditto on this. It seems to have been accidental in the past and easily resolved with a heads-up. From a reader’s perspective, I welcome your maintaining your standard user name rather than changing it since I appreciate the continuity for your posts.

          1. Not So NewReader*

            Ditto from me, Bibliovore. I check to see how you are doing this week. Don’t change your name so we can keep finding you.

    2. WellRed*

      I had someone crop up with same or almost same (I got a bit confused). I can’t remember if I made a joking comment on a post if theirs or maybe they just don’t comment often or changes the name. Haven’t seen it in a while.

      1. Bibliovore*

        oh yeah, that’s how I felt. I have had a lot (and I mean a lot) of short term memory loss. I did wonder if I had posted that or not.

    3. WinterLong*

      It’s entirely up to you, I think. Given that we don’t have usernames that we can register so they persist here, I can’t see any way for someone to know that a name has been used previously by someone else, so this will happen. Especially with fairly obvious username choices, I’m afraid!

    4. Double A*

      I’m hoping they just don’t know there’s already a Bibliovore!! You could go the Twitter route and start using TheREALBibliovore.

    5. Dark Macadamia*

      I think you should keep using your name and next time that person pops up just politely let them know you’re a frequent/long-term commenter and their name could cause confusion. Unless THIS is ImposterBibliovore…. *squints suspiciously*

      1. Pay No Attention To The Man Behind The Curtain*

        Sus…lol

        I agree you should just keep using the name you’ve been using, unless the OtherBibliovore is making obvious attempts to misrepresent you or themselves. It’s likely a mistake.

      3. Potatoes gonna potate*

        lol.
        is it weird that sometimes I worry (very briefly) that someone with ill intent could come on here, use a common username and say horrible things?

    6. Lizzie (with the deaf cat)*

      I thought I was the only Lizzie until I was rereading a thread and thought “I didn’t write that!” So I added in my deaf cat. However, bibliovore is pretty unusual isn’t it. You could expand it into “The Original Bibliovore, accept no substitutes!” perhaps.

    7. Zona the Great*

      Weird! I also post under Sabine the Very Mean depending on my device and I notice there’s a Sabine who also posts. I like to joke that she’s the nice one lol. Sabine is my very mean tortie cat. I just hope that Sabine doesn’t think I made mine to be shitty to her or something.

  44. Cj*

    I’ve been invited to participate in a Mayo Clinic study that test your DNA for hereditary cholesterol, breast and ovarian cancer, and colon cancer. This is probably because I do have high cholesterol, and there is a history of it in my family, with early deaths resulting from the related heart disease.

    This sounds interesting, and possibly helpful for my health, but my concern is that the results are put in your medical records. I’ve heard that this can cause problems with insurance in the future. I’ve also heard it can affect your employeeability if your employer finds out that you may have a predisposition to these things, and it would raise their insurance rate if you are covered under their group insurance. I’m not sure how you were employer would find out in the first place, so I’m not sure how true that is.

    Has anybody had any experience with this, or know is this things are true, and I probably shouldn’t do this?

    1. Red Reader the Adulting Fairy*

      Super short in-a-nutshell version: None of that would be allowable under current federal statute. Emphasis on “current federal statute”; we’ve all seen how Certain Subsets of Politicians are attempting to eviscerate the ACA. But currently, as things stand today, none of that would be allowable.

      1. Cj*

        I think I probably heard the concerns about insurability before the ACA made the current rules about not excluding pre-existing conditions.

        I’m in Minnesota, and for decades pre-existing conditions haven’t been able to be excluded as long as you have been insured by a different company up until the point you switch, or something like within the last three months before you switch. But if I would lose my job and not be able to afford insurance for a time, particularly if the ACA goes away and there weren’t be subsidies, I can still see getting caught up in a bad situation.

        1. fposte*

          I believe it would also be against GINA, which prohibits genetic-based discrimination. So there’d have to be two federal laws overturned.

        2. PollyQ*

          The law that protects you predates and is separate from the ACA, so even if that’s overturned, it wouldn’t change. It’s called the Genetic Information Nondiscrimination Act, https://www.hhs.gov/hipaa/for-professionals/special-topics/genetic-information/index.html. Furthermore, the information you’re giving as part of this study should be 100% confidential, and it would be a HIPAA violation (and might violate other research-related regulations) for them to let that info out.

          1. Cj*

            That’s really good to hear. It’s actually a little scary to know if I have a genetic predisposition to breast or ovaian cancer, but those don’t really run in my family, and it would give me the opportunity to have more frequent screening to catch it earlier.

            1. Anonymatic Yo Yo*

              If you have the option to be tested for BRCA please do, even if you dont have an apparent family history of those cancers. The BRCA gene can be “hidden” if its transferred down the male line – male carriers have a far lower risk of developing related cancers and females may not have received the gene, or it did not have a chance to be expressed before death. BRCA positivity is relatively rare, and only about 10-15% of breast cancers are caused by genetic reasons, but knowledge is power.

              This scenario happened to me, BTW, and had this testing been commonly available when I was younger and underwent a breast reduction, the knowledge of the genetic condition + the extremely dense breast tissue would have meant closer observation, earlier scanning, and a better chance at a full life span.

          2. Cj*

            Your comment about this should be for research purposes only us what confused me when they said the information would be in my medical record. I had kind of been under the impression that it would not be because of that type of rule. But I suppose your doctor would need to be aware so they can do the proper screening.

            1. PollyQ*

              That’s definitely a good question to ask them! It’s possible they mean that they could have added it to your record because it’d be good info for your doctor to have, but not that it’s necessarily a requirement for you or them to do. I would think you’d be able to ask that it not be given to your medical providers and have that respected, if you want that kind of privacy.

            2. ecnaseener*

              It’s pretty typical for research lab results to be put in the medical record (assuming the lab is certified to give medical results). The consent form should include information about risks of genetic testing.

    2. WellRed*

      I have type 1 diabetes. In no way did my company know this before they hired me and probably still wouldn’t know except it’s not something I can, or choose, to hide. As Red reader also says, ACA has a lot of protection around pre existing conditions.

      1. Not So NewReader*

        Here in NY, I remember a time where my husband was scared to change jobs because of his diabetes. They could refuse to insure him. After a bit NY made a law and we exhaled.

    3. retired3*

      Look at the consent form for the study. Ask questions. Any data can be hacked. Ask about that. (work research adjacent).

    4. rr*

      Late reply: I was asked to be in a similar study because I have a rare disease. They weren’t actually studying my disease, but there was an idea the results might still show something. I was worried about some of the same stuff you are, along with 2 other things: they can decide to share/sell data to whatever organizations they wanted, without guaranteeing your anonymity and the fact that if the results showed I had another medical issue, they would tell me. The latter would seem good, but I’m still hoping to somehow buy life insurance. Which I would have to answer medical questions for. So if I know I had another medical problem that might make it even more difficult and less affordable. Because these companies can discriminate. The study people wouldn’t change anything at all, either.
      I might still do it, if it is still open, if I ever get a job where I can get life insurance through it. There probably won’t be any benefit to me, but I’m always hoping someone will eventually come up with something. And maybe the study would help someone else, if not me.

  45. Cat Meds Anon*

    I’m sure this is petty in the general scheme of things, but my 3 year old cat needs prednisone. Due to Covid-19, there is a prednisone shortage and the pharmacy had to special order it (prednisone!), but because it’s for a cat, it’s low priority. I am normally a humans over animals sort of person, but I am feeling incredibly angry that my cat is suffering because of idiot humans and their bad decisions.

    I’m sure part of it is due to the general unfairness of a chronically ill cat whose life will be shortened either by the prednisone or his illness or both. It’s genetic, there’s nothing anyone could have done to prevent it. He’s had several major surgeries, and it’s likely he’ll have more as he grows older. I am grateful for pet insurance, but it seems so unfair for an innocent animal to suffer. He’s happy and playful and gregarious in general, and the vet’s office adores him and wants what’s best for him. He’s not going to live a long, healthy life, just the best possible one I can provide for him. It sucks.

    1. A313*

      I’m so sorry, I didn’t know this was going on! You’ve probably tried already, but maybe Roadrunner online pharmacy or Wedgewood, or even Chewy? Prednisolone is such a common cat med!

      1. fhqwhgads*

        It’s also an extremely common human med, and at present there’s a shortage preventing the humans who need it from getting it too.

    2. Flower necklace*

      Is prednisone the same as prednisolone? My cat was put on that to treat hypercalcemia. I didn’t know there was a shortage. I didn’t have any trouble getting a refill from the vet today.

      1. Cj*

        I just Googled this, and apparently prednisolone is a metabolite of prednisone. Your liver needs to convert prednisone before your body can use it anyway.

        The article said that prednisolone can be somewhat more expensive,
        but with everything you have already done and plan to do, it doesn’t sound like that would be a concern for you.

        I do know that you aren’t supposed to stop taking it abruptly, so if there is a shortage make sure you have a new supply on hand before you were anywhere near running out of your current prescription.

        We’ve had a couple of dogs that needed to take prednisone long-term. We watched closely for side effects, and were in frequent contact with our vet regarding any possible dosage changes because of them. Of course, you need to balance the side effects with the benefit that the cat is getting from a higher dose.

        Thank you for giving your cat the healthiest, longest life possible.

      2. A313*

        I believe they are similar, but cats are usually given prednisolone. I believe prednisone gets turned into prednisolone by the cat’s body to be useable, but cats can vary to how effective they are at it, so usually just give them prednisolone.

        Cat meds anon, if you can’t find it, you or your vet could also try a compounding pharmacy.

        1. FalafalBella*

          There is a great vet compounding pharmacy called Mixlab. 888-901-4480. They will make up anything you need and ship it out quickly.

  46. Overeducated*

    Thanksgiving post! What’s your favorite appetizer, side, or nontraditional main? Recipes welcome!

    I personally really love homemade creamed spinach. It’s not very attractive on the table but I feel like it’s the best “special occasion” green. Since i moved further south and learned about mac and cheese as a Thanksgiving dish, I love that too, especially with cranberry sauce.

    1. Girasol*

      Cranberry sauce: Feed a pound of cranberries into a meat grinder. Wash a navel orange, quarter it, and send it through after, skin and all. Heat the ground fruit until bubbly in a sauce pan and sweeten with honey. Or an alternate version: after grinding the berries, instead of the orange, send through a couple of peeled cored apples. Warm the ground fruit with honey and add a dash of almond extract. The other thing we like for Thanksgiving is roasted vegetables. Peel root vegetables (carrot, potato, turnip, etc.) and onions and cut them into large bite size chunks. Coat them with olive oil and sprinkle with salt and thyme. Roast 45-60 minutes at 400 degrees. Super easy and good.

        1. Pippa K*

          Mine’s equally simple: bake cranberries and sugar (covered with foil), then pour on some bourbon at the end. You can stick the cranberries and sugar in the oven at pretty much any temperature, just taking them out whenever the berries have burst, so it’s easy to do this with whatever else you’ve got baking.

          Your jalapeño version sounds good!

    2. Chauncy Gardener*

      Cranberry ginger chutney! 1 lb fresh cranberries, 1 lemon and 1 lime, finely chopped, skin and all, fresh grated ginger, and a few 1″ pieces of peeled ginger, maple syrup, maple sugar, brown sugar (all sugar to taste). Simmer on low for about 6 hours (or in a crockpot) until all cooked, soft and melted together.
      I make it a few weeks ahead and then freeze it. It gets better as it has time to meld.

    3. PollyQ*

      What I mostly love is the variety of side dishes, but I’ll put in a plug for mashed “turnips” (which is what my family calls them although we actually use rutabagas). Cut into smallish chunks, boil until tender, mash with a generous amount of butter, (but not too much mashing — they should still be chunky), season to taste with salt, pepper, and a little nutmeg.

    4. Rainy*

      My husband is on the creamed spinach train now, having had mine. I don’t think I do much that’s very unusual for homemade creamed spinach, but almost anything is preferable if all you ever had was the canned shite.

      My favourite dish is stuffing. I have a cornbread stuffing recipe that I worked on for five or six years before considering it perfected. It started life as Anne Burrell’s recipe but his diverged in a few important ways. I make it twice a year tops and it never fails to please.

      Something that we always have at holidays (and also at other times, but people seem to consider it an unusual holiday side) is beet and blue cheese salad. It’s sliced roasted beets dressed in a tangy vinaigrette with plenty of herbs, and then of course copious crumbles of blue cheese. It’s tangy and earthy and sweet by turns, and plays very nicely with the general run of holiday foods.

      1. the cat's ass*

        i humbly request your creamed spinach recipe! My fave used to be a goat cheese with shallot thyme cassis jam thing to slather on baguettes until it dawned on me that i was the ONLY person eating it. It was incredibly time consuming to make. So now it’s a tossup between deviled eggs (the teeny sprinkle of smoked paprika really elevates them) and the stuffing.

        1. Rainy*

          It’s more a method than anything else, but of course!

          Start with frozen spinach–you want specifically “cut leaf” spinach that’s sold in a plastic bag, not the waxpaper wrapped box. The reason for this is that cut leaf is bigger than chopped so it retains more flavour and doesn’t freezer burn, and the plastic bag also hinders freezer burn, so cut leaf with plastic tends to be more flavourful. I get the 1lb bag and typically don’t use the whole bag–I think 2/3rds to 3/4s, whatever seems like it will make about four servings (we like it leftover as well). Thaw it in the fridge and finish on the counter for preference; you can microwave it if you want. (Why not fresh? I have limited patience for turning a bushel basket of raw spinach into two tablespoons of wilted spinach :D )

          Once the spinach is thawed, if it’s super soggy, pop it in a strainer and let it drip a bit. If it’s just a little watery, it’s probably fine. You need some liquid so the dish doesn’t get too tight, so you won’t wring it out like you would for spinach artichoke dip or something else that requires totally dry spinach.

          You’re going to need flour, salt, pepper, spices, milk or cream, and butter, and of course cheese and garlic. I prefer a mix of mozzarella and parmesan. Block mozzarella and parm that you grate yourself are preferable, but it will still turn out if you use pre-shredded or grated or shaved. (The pre-shredded softer cheeses are often a culprit in unpleasantly-textured sauces, due to the various additives that they use to dry-lube the grating/shredding machines.) For spices I typically include a bit of mustard powder/flour, allspice, nutmeg (fresh is best, for that bit of lemony note), a touch of cayenne, and the salt and pepper, but it’s very amenable to whatever you like in your roux-based sauces. Warm your milk or pour some out and leave it on the counter to take the chill off.

          For a half-pound of spinach, make enough roux, which is probably going to mean melt 2-3TBS butter, add your finely chopped garlic (2-3 cloves, although you do you, I don’t judge) and spices and let them really infuse the butter, then 2-3 TBS flour and cook it down, stirring until it forms a paste and then a bit past that until it’s starting to go golden. Don’t let it scorch! Add a cup or so of cream or milk or both, all at once, and stir or whisk to avoid lumps. Keep whisking until the sauce starts to thicken, and then add your spinach all at once and keep stirring. If you need to adjust the liquid, do it now, stirring all along. Now is the time to add mozzarella, probably a quarter to a third of a cup? Use your best judgement. When that’s melted in, the parmesan–a couple of tablespoons, but taste. The mozzarella gives the sauce a smoothness and a little bit of stretch, and then the parm gives it that sharp cheesy flavour. Obviously if you prefer less cheese, that’s fine.

          I don’t measure for this kind of dish, except to make sure that the amounts of butter and flour are right to make a roux, so I hope this was even marginally helpful.

    5. beach read*

      I literally steal a take home serving of my Grandmothers home made cranberry relish before it even hits the table.

      1. banoffee pie*

        I don’t have any recipes but just want to say someone must be celebrating in Northern Ireland because I heard fireworks somewhere pretty close to my house earlier. Happy Thanksgiving all!

    6. RagingADHD*

      Oh, gosh, I love all my Tksg recipes so much I wrote them up years ago into a week-of schedule so I know when to buy, prep and start everything.

      Probably the one I get asked about the most is my mom’s recipe for spiced cider, because people can’t always identify the flavors after it’s been heated.

      1 gallon apple cider (the US non-alcoholic kind)
      1/2 gallon each orange juice and pineapple juice
      2-3 cinnamon sticks
      big pinch whole cloves
      nutmeg or allspice – a big pinch
      optional: cardamom and sliced oranges.

      Bring to a boil and let simmer at least 10 minutes. Keep warm and it just keeps getting better, especially if you reheat it the next day. We keep this going all through the holiday season, especially if we have houseguests. Makes the house smell terrific.

        1. RagingADHD*

          I don’t do a separate adult version. We usually do mimosas of just beers if anyone wants. I’m sure you could spike it if you wanted, but I can’t advise what would taste good, sorry!

      1. overeducated*

        I don’t usually use a recipe, but I started out with Smitten Kitchen’s, which I think was a Julia Child adaptation. Rainy’s method above is similar to mine, but I usually use either cream/milk and no cheese, or chicken broth and parietal, depending on what’s around!

        1. Rainy*

          Have you ever tried adding chopped toasted pine nuts or flaked almonds? I’ve been contemplating it lately but if I ruin the creamed spinach I will be sad :P

    9. Pharmgirl*

      For a twist on creamed spinach, we loved creamed spinach with parsnips.

      Dessert this year is a white chocolate and cranberry kladdaka.

    10. Alex*

      I don’t get to participate in the planning of Thanksgiving–my mom does Thanksgiving, doesn’t accept additions or subtractions or suggestions. But sometimes I make something and think to myself, if I were to cook Thanksgiving myself, I would serve this.

      Most recently this was my leeks and greens gratin. Saute sliced leeks with sliced garlic in olive oil and butter, add some kind of greens (spinach, kale, chard, whatever), then add heavy cream, lemon zest, coriander, and parmesan cheese. Simmer that a little, and meanwhile cube up some good sourdough bread and toss with olive oil. Toss the cubed bread on top of the gratin and sprinkle with some more parmesan. Then bake it until brown.

      If I ever get to host a Thanksgiving I’m serving that!

    11. Chaordic One*

      I like green bean casserole made with French’s fried onions. You can mix things up a bit by using the white cheddar fried onions or trying different cream soups instead of just the usual cream of mushroom soup. Maybe cream of chicken or cream of celery or cream of broccoli. You can also try different kinds of beans instead of just green beans. Maybe wax beans.

    12. Anona*

      I really love a cranberry shallot chutney from epicurious.

      Ingredients:
      5 shallots (6 oz), coarsely chopped
      1 1/2 tablespoons vegetable oil
      1 (12-oz) bag fresh or frozen cranberries
      2/3 cup sugar
      1/4 cup cider vinegar
      1 teaspoon minced garlic
      1 teaspoon minced peeled fresh ginger
      1/2 teaspoon salt
      1/2 teaspoon black pepper

      I double the garlic and ginger, and reduce the shallots, and the sugar. You can also add jalapeno.

      Basically you cook the shallots in oil in a saucepan until softened, and then you add everything else and simmer until the cranberries pop. It doesn’t take very long, maybe 10 minutes.

      I like this with turkey, or mashed potatoes. It’s just a nice savory condiment.

      I also really like Budget Bytes’ green bean casserole. It’s made without cream of mushroom soup- you use real mushrooms instead. It’s pretty easy and a step up from the standard green bean casserole, which is little too salty and mushy for me.

  47. Lizy*

    Tips for, essentially, child loss, but not because he’s passed away?

    To make a very long story short, my 16YO doesn’t live with us anymore, and never will again. He is for all intents and purposes dead to us. I don’t want to get into the details, but this was completely unforeseen and unwarranted, and his actions have caused incredible emotional trauma to my family- him included – and there are ramifications beyond what I believe he intended or expected. There is no coming back from this.

    But… he didn’t die in a car crash or from cancer. He’s very much alive and still may talk with others we know.

    Someone asked me the other day if “those 3” (meaning my other kids) were the only ones I had and… I didn’t know how to respond. I mean, I know the answer in that small talk situation is “yes” but… what about when you get to know someone a little better? I don’t just want to pretend he was never a part of my life. He was/is my son. But I don’t want to minimize the real trauma of losing a child. And perhaps a part of me still feels like there was something we could have done.

    Obviously my close friends and family know the details, but how does one address this type of loss with coworkers, people at church, and others?

    (Also, in case it needs said – this is/was not at all a situation about him coming out to us or anything like that. He made a decision- multiple ones, really – to destroy his family.)

    2. fposte*

      I’m sorry; this sounds really hard.

      I don’t think there’s a perfect right answer here. However, there was a social work book a few years back that advised older adopted children to have a “cover story”–not a lie, but a few-word narrative appropriate for superficial conversation. Maybe that’s what you’re looking for. It doesn’t have to perfectly match up to the facts or your feelings, either. You can say “Three at home, and one out of the house,” or “Bob’s living with his grandmother,” or “Just the three at home.” It sounds like your situation may be more ambiguous than one where candor is fast and can have its benefits for everybody (“Bob’s in a rehab facility right now”), though of course it’s still never requisite since there are other concerns involved. The answer to “Oh, why?” is “Oh, family stuff that it’s not worth going into.” Pretty much everybody will read that sign. You can also be honest but measured–“It’s a family sadness that I’d prefer not to get into.”

      But maybe it’s worth thinking about another question. If you’re not caught off guard, if you’re thinking in a calm moment, do you know what you’d *like* to say?

      2. Double A*

        I think these are really good. If it does come up that there’s an estrangement and anyone starts questioning why or if it’s really necessary (alas, there are people who will do this…), you can always refer to safety. Something along the lines of, “For safety reasons, he can’t live with us/have any contact/be around us.” Or even just, “For safety reasons, that’s not possible.” If people push beyond THAT, well, something like, “It’s not something I want to go into detail about. [Subject change].”

      3. Jean (just Jean)*

        Sympathies. This sounds really difficult. I wish you an easy time in composing what fposte described as “a few-word narrative appropriate for superficial conversation.”

        With most people, discussion of this particular topic is never going to progress beyond superficial. The irony is that in order to maintain this boundary you will learn how to divert–lightly but firmly–any accidental or deliberate attempts to go deeper into this painful subject. My conclusion is that you will be able to do this, perhaps sooner than you expect. You sound rattled, but also composed. You are already clear about who is and who is not to be included in this conversation. The rest–learning how to be a good gatekeeper–will just be a matter of learning the mechanics, the emotional muscle-memory equivalent of learning how to ride a bicycle, bake bread, hem a garment, drive stickshift, etc.

        I don’t know what to wish you and your family. Peace, I suppose, in whatever form(s) it takes in the aftermath of this family rearrangement.

        1. The Time Being*

          All of this. I would also encourage you to make the process of composing those “few-word appropriate narratives” (fantastic word choice, fposte!) a group activity with your household. Not that everyone has to say the exact same thing, but different people providing narratives that are too distinct may intrigue people and encourage them to dig rather than getting them to back off.

        2. Lizy*

          Thank you for this comment.

          It’s been a couple of months since it all blew up, so I’ve had time to process, but every so often the bandaid gets pulled on again. With the holidays coming up I know it’ll be hard, too.

    3. PollyQ*

      Would you be comfortable saying “estranged”? Saying that shouldn’t oblige you to give any details, even though nosy people will definitely ask for them. You can follow up with, “I’m sorry, it’s too painful to discuss.” when they do.

      1. Lizy*

        I’ve wondered if that’s best, but I have a weird feeling about the word “estranged”. It’s totally my own issue lol. But i may just have to get over it.

        1. Cj*

          You shouldn’t use any word that you are uncomfortable with, but I think estranged is the most concise and accurate word to use, and only the most noisiest of people will continue to pry.

          If you say they don’t live with you or are out of the house like somebody recommends below, it’s much more likely to invite questions about where do they live, are they at college, or all sorts of other things.

          If somebody told me that, I probably won’t hesitate to ask those types of questions, because saying they are out of the house doesn’t seem to me to be any type of clue to mind my own business.

          If somebody said they were estranged from their child, I would never ask wny, or anything else.

    4. Not So NewReader*

      My friend had a 16 year old he emancipated. The kid was beyond being out of control. People asked and he simply explained, “Son is emancipated and living his own life.” But my friend said it with a tone of voice that indicated there was nothing else to discuss. He had a finality in his tone.

    5. Generic Name*

      Gosh. How hard. I hope you and your other children are in therapy. I think simply saying your eldest doesn’t live with you or is “out of the house” is probably the cleanest in terms of inviting the fewest questions.

    6. WoodswomanWrites*

      This sounds really hard and I wish you and your family the best. And thank you for your thoughtful note about it not being related to your son coming out–I used to be volunteer on a hotline and it was heartbreaking to hear from LGBTQ+ kids who risked being thrown out of their homes if they came out

      1. Lizy*

        Thanks. I was typing it all out and realized it sounded rather like he announced he’s gay or trans and that we’ve abandoned him because of that, and that is SO not the case.

    7. Gladiolus*

      My grandparents used to say “our eldest is estranged from the family” in regards to my uncle, who spent multiple decades in prison until his passing.

    8. J.B.*

      I’m so sorry. What I say about my dad is that we don’t have a lot of contact. I hope your family heals over time.

    9. RC Rascal*

      I had a co-worker whose college age son was in prison for sexually abusing a child. When asked about his son, he would simply say that Son had issues with drugs and alcohol and has made some bad decisions. It was a sufficient reason for most people.

    10. avocadotacos*

      Big hugs. I feel a certain way when people ask me “you don’t have any kids, right?” after having just experienced pregnancy loss. Small talk can be so hard.

    11. Anon From Here*

      My sibling and I are estranged, haven’t spoken to each other for nearly 10 years. When other relatives or mutual friends ask how my sibling is doing, I say, “We aren’t in touch, but I hear they and their family are doing well.” When my sibling comes up in other conversations, I tend to say, “We are estranged.” Most people understand that there is no further conversation to have or (polite and reasonable) questions to ask after hearing the word “estranged,” because it indicates a permanently irreconcilable rift.

    12. Elle Woods*

      I don’t have any advice. Just wanted to say how sorry I am that you & your family have to deal with this.

    13. Grace Less*

      I’m sorry. I have a very similar situation and I can say that time and distance have helped a lot. For people we know “now”, I discuss the family they can/will see. For people we knew “then”, I say something like “XXXX moved out in 2012 and we don’t keep in touch” and then I redirect the conversation. Once in awhile it is necessary to mention the extra person (medical histories, legal documents) and then I try to keep it as brief and factual as possible (relative XXXX was diagnosed with YYYY in 2010. We haven’t been in contact since 2012; I won’t be able to provide any additional info. Or, ZZZZ has relative XXXX. We don’t want him/her involved and I would appreciate your clarifying that in all documentation.)

      If it is possible that your estranged relative may try to contact your minor family members, I suggest updating their schools/activities, etc. For my kids, when there is a list of “who can pick up your child?” there is often a blank for “who cannot pick up your child” and I put XXXX’s name there. If there is not the exclusionary prompt, I just write it in. “Joe Doe and Jane Smith CAN pick up.” “XXXX IS NOT ALLOWED to pick up.” It feels awkward, but no one has ever asked for details, and I doubt that they ever look at the forms unless a non-typical pickup occurs.

      This is such a hard thing but please know that you are not alone. There are a lot of people with similar situations, and I think the majority of us are keeping it quiet.

    14. mxxx*

      Hi I am in a similar situation and thanks for asking this question. When I talk to someone sympathetic and who has known our family for a long time, I say “he chose darkness” and when I talk to someone who doesn’t know anything I just say “I have 2 kids at home.” I am currently raising my grandson because my son who was a single dad, decided to go to jail. He doesn’t think he did anything wrong and he was not a safe person even before he was actually arrested. I did my best with him and I mourn the cute kid he used to be and the flashes of warmth that were present. I definitely resent the fact that my son is walking the same path his father did and here I am trying to take care of a child AGAIN. I am angry that he would do to his son what his dad did to him but I understand that is very common.

      How I deal with it is by deferring. I don’t think about it, I focus on other stuff, like doing dishes. I only ask myself to be able to do the next thing and not figure out the entire future. I focus on the moment, is my grandson safe now, can I do the next thing I need to do? And try not to think about the past or the future.

      It’s not like losing a child because my child is still alive and I confess that I do hope that when he’s 40 or something he might want to build relationships instead of destroy them but I am not holding my breath for that time. I acknowlege I have hope but then I return my attention to the next thing I have to do.

      I joined a support group but I found that it caused me to dwell on my situation more than I wanted to. I’m surpressing and distracting myself for now, I will deal with the rest of it later. I am not advising this as a way to handle it but this is what I am doing for now as I have so many other caretaking responsibilities I have to get through each day.

  49. retired3*

    A friend told me there are two kinds of travelers: those who go to see “things” and those who go to meet people/have experiences. My son is the first kind…he wants a taxi from the airport to some sort of enclave/planned experience. I like to wander around and see what happens. My friend’s comment was helpful for me in knowing how to plan trips What is more fun than jaywalking in front of 6 Garda in Ireland because you know that’s what people do?

    1. banoffee pie*

      lol is jaywalking a hobby in Ireland? I actually didn’t think it was such a big deal as in the US, where, unless TV has lied to me, I thought you have to cross at the light? (I could be wrong about this. Seems like a myth?). Here you can cross where you like, the police will only yell if you’re running round the middle of the road being dangerous. Once I was told by two cops to get my drunk friend out of the middle of the road haha

      1. PollyQ*

        Jaywalking is technically illegal in many (most?) places in the US, but as a practical matter, it’s almost never enforced.

        1. banoffee pie*

          yeah that sounds more sensible. Maybe in the TV show I’m thinking of the cop just wanted to get the character on something, like Al Capone.

      2. Chaordic One*

        While technically legal, but not usually enforced, you might get away with a warning. It’s one of those things that might be enforced following an accident where a pedestrian is struck by a car when jay-walking, when the community coffers are running low, or when they feel a need to harass certain people (i.e. people of color or members of the LGBT community). I’m just sayin’.

    2. GoryDetails*

      Well, for me, I like to travel to see things AND have experiences; meeting people isn’t my focus, though I try to be affable with anyone I wind up interacting with along the way. (I had a pleasant chat with someone who was seated at the next table to mine in a little bistro in Paris when I made a solo visit there in the ’80s; I wouldn’t have sought out someone to talk to, but didn’t mind the conversation under the circumstances. And if my trip’s highlights were the sights and experiences – the food, Notre Dame (where I swapped photo-taking tasks with other tourists so we each had pictures of ourselves with the famous gargoyles – “selfie” was not a term back then {grin}), the awesome monuments in the great cemeteries, the museums – the human interactions were enjoyable too.) The jaywalking example wouldn’t appeal to me for its own sake, though if I were waiting at a street crossing and everyone else ignored the lights I’d probably go with the crowd!

    4. Daffodilly*

      I don’t think it’s either/or. Lots of people enjoy both, and they’re not mutually exclusive.
      You could also easily describe the same day either way.
      For example, on a trip not long ago I went and saw the Portland Head Light in Maine.
      I also sat and watched the waves as the sun set. And enjoyed conversation and a thermos of tea with some others doing the same thing.
      I don’t find that a helpful distinction at all.

    5. fhqwhgads*

      Hmm… I think of these two kinds of travelers as more like: the person who flies to Orlando and goes to Disney World/Universal Studios etc (or NYC and goes to three Broadway shows and the Empire State Building and the Met etc) vs the person who goes to Kenosha because their friend/relative/person they like to hang out with lives there and there’s nothing in particular about the place they want to visit/see/do. It’s the person who is the destination.

  50. Elizabeth West*

    If you’re doing NaNoWriMo, how’s it going?

    Me—not doing it, but I was just sitting here coloring anime pictures in my coloring app and I figured out the ending to Book 3 of my trilogy. \0/ Sometimes writing doesn’t look like writing, lol.

    1. HBJ*

      Going great! I’m at 38k+. I’ve done really well at writing extra words when I can, so I haven’t fallen behind even though I haven’t been able to write on 3 different days this month.

      Unfortunately, I’m about out of plot. I’m going to have to think of some other ways the story could go. And I’m thinking about an unhappy ending, but I really don’t want to do that. Maybe I’ll write both.

    2. Anima*

      I don’t participate in any writing, but – what anime picture in what colouring app? I want to color anime pictures, too!

      1. Elizabeth West*

        The app is called Happy Color. There seem to be a lot of anime-style pictures in the People category. It’s free with ads, although they have some paid picture packs (I broke my no in-app purchases rule for all the Marvel ones, heh heh).

        I wish they had pictures from anime SHOWS. I would love to color Sebastian Michaelis *droooooooool*

    3. Maryn B*

      I never do NaNo–terrible timing from its inception, IMO–but I’m sitting on the sidelines cheering on those who do, and reminding those who try but cannot meet the wordcount that they are not failing or losing.

  51. Margaret*

    If anyone wants to read a highly suspenseful book i whwholeheartedly recommend The Dilemma by BA Paris. Ideally have someone you know read it so you can decompress with them after reading it!

  52. WoodswomanWrites, low FODMAP diet stuff*

    Thanks to everyone who gave me advice a couple months ago about camping/hiking food for a low FODMAP diet as well as multiple useful websites. All of the info was helpful. I’m now working with a dietition to reintroduce individual foods one at a time, starting with the things that will open up my diet the most. Today I had my first small amount of garlic for the first time in months–so good! Fingers crossed that my trial over the next few days goes smoothly.

    1. toadstools and fairies*

      Good luck! My daughter has been doing a slight variation on that, but not doing the reintroductions carefully, so she’ll get some stomach cramping, but just had 4 things she hadn’t had before, so she doesn’t know what caused it. Back to square 1 for her.

      2. WoodswomanWrites*

        So much trial and error involved in this stuff for everyone. I’ve learned the value of patience. I wish your daughter luck sorting it all out.

        1. toadstools and fairies*

          How long were you on the restricted part? How bored did you get of the meals? I hope it was helpful, it certainly takes dedication.

          1. WoodswomanWrites*

            I was on the elimination phase for five months, which is substantially longer than most people are advised to do. In my case, my doctor wanted to rule out other potential causes for digestive issues, I had some disruptions to my schedule with a new job and a vacation, and I chose not to start the reintroduction until I could find a dietition to work with individually. It took nearly two months to get my first appointment with the dietition who works with my doctor.

            I’m fortunate that I’m not much of a foodie and a pretty repetitive eater already, so I didn’t mind eating a lot of the same things for the first three months. And I found things I could substitute that worked well, like rice pasta instead of pasta with gluten. But now I sure am eager to add things back in. I never thought I’d be so excited about today’s half a clove of garlic. Ha!

            1. WoodswomanWrites*

              Also, I’ve been feeling so much better that it kept me motivated to stay on the diet. The diet really addressed the discomfort I’d been experiencing before.

              1. Ali G*

                My mother had a similar experience. It was difficult at first with eliminating so many things, but the immense positive change in her daily life kept her going. She now knows her main triggers, and chooses her battles accordingly.

              2. toadstools and fairies*

                Yes, my daughter found the same thing: the immediate benefit was motivating. She only could handle the elimination phase for a couple of weeks, though. It’s hard doing this as a high-school kid, and all your friends eat more interesting foods.
                I hope the garlic went well. It adds a lot to your life!

  53. Lucien Nova*

    Thread for handicrafts and hobby businesses!

    I’ve learnt to sew during the pandemic and I now sell things – face masks (especially friendly for singing; they cup the chin so aren’t much likely to ride up), bowties, cooling scarves (you know the cloth tubes full of those crystals you soak in water and they absorb it and swell up to umpteen times their size? then you wear them and evaporation cools you down?), heat packs (basically cloth pouches full of uncooked rice, you microwave them for a couple minutes at a time) and have made special request things such as eyepatches for glasses wearers and little pouches about the size of a Nintendo DS or a pair of glasses. I’ve got a Carrd set up that gives a small overview and some sample pictures, and I will link it in a reply as it’ll go to moderation.

    What have you all made that you sell to others?

    2. Anima*

      Would you mind to talk a bit more about your selling business? Like: taxes, pricing, a few words about advertising? I am sewing since 10 years and I drown in costumes, I either have to throw some out or start selling them. I would like to hear a story of how to do it for inspiration and learning!

      1. NeonFireworks*

        Seconding – I’ve been sewing for a decade but have never thought about selling things and would love to hear more!

        1. Lucien Nova*

          I wouldn’t mind in the least! (Replying here but this is also for @Anima.)

          It’s not a “business” in the sense it’s registered and I’ve got to pay taxes on it – I honestly just started out doing this as a way to keep busy, my original intent was just to make masks for my family (we’re all immunocompromised and I wanted to have control over how the masks were made to be sure they’d suit us well.) I’d also looked up a bowtie pattern at some point as I love bowties, so I made a few of those, and people at church became quite interested in what I’d made and were curious as to whether I could make things for them – which I did, not actually intending to take payment, but each and every last one of them insisted on paying me and convinced me that it was in fact worth charging for.

          Which led to pricing! I’m honestly rubbish at that, so I widely polled my family and friends and they mutually agreed $10 was a good price for the masks, scarves and bowties. I named the heat pack price at $15 because those are not exactly more labour intensive but they are quite heavy and do require being shipped in a box instead of a bubble mailer, so the extra $5 is to cover the cost of shipping materials for those.

          Advertising…I am also rubbish at that and mostly rely on word of mouth, as well as a specialised details screen on my Twitch stream. I’ve recently printed up some cards I want to include with any future orders so people can pass my details on to anyone they think might be interested, and having been convinced to make that Carrd site has also somewhat helped as all the details are right there in one place.

          Overall I’d say you should gauge interest, see what people are willing to pay as well as doing some general internet research on how much things like that should go for, and then just go for it! I’d also be very interested in seeing some of the things both of you have made!

  54. Candi*

    Something interesting I’ve noticed as a regular on Amazon’s Mechanical Turk: the amounts paid are going up, and so are bonuses.

    I suspect some of it are people right now don’t have to work at Mturk so much for an extra bit of gas money. /cynical

    1. Golden*

      I do MTurk (just surveys, I don’t get into the fancy tools or “batches”) for money to spend on hobbies and makeup and have been happy with the amount of higher dollar tasks too! Didn’t think to connect it to recent goings on.

    2. fueled by coffee*

      I also wonder if some of this might be due to competitors in the online survey-filling out world that pay more? I’m only really familiar with this on the researcher side of things, but Prolific for example has a required minimum payment of $6.50/hour (and is worth the greater expense to us, since they allow for better filtering of participant demographics than MTurk).

      I’ve always thought that MTurk was shockingly low paid.

  55. awesome3*

    Are there any pants for women that are like sweatpants in comfort level and also size flexibility (allows you to wear the same pants even if your size fluctuates), but not sweatpants?

    1. fposte*

      They won’t have as much size flexibility as sweat pants, but I’ve been wearing Lands’ End elastic waist pants (it’s their Starfish line), and the Utility model has pockets and belt loops and looks civilized enough to go to the supermarket but is massively forgiving. The description says a “hint” of stretch; I genuinely have done my workouts in them.

      2. LK03*

        I saw Land’s End Starfish recommended here once, went to check them out, and ended up buying their Mid-Rise Sport Knit Corduroys instead. I bought two pairs last fall, wore them all winter, and am happy in them again this year. They look like corduroy slacks but are stretchy and feel so soft. They also have side pockets.

    3. Rainy*

      Joggers! I am not a huge sweatpants fan but I love joggers. They’re comfortable, a little more fitted than a sweatpant but still very comfy and flexible. The ultimate soft pants! Mine are Eddie Bauer, but I’ve had a ton of brands (including Target) and I like that they are super comfy and casual but not sweats.

      1. awesome3*

        I always thought joggers were what people from Louisiana called sweatpants! Are they something else?

        1. Rainy*

          Joggers are shaped differently than sweatpants and often made of different fabric. Sweats are very simple and usually assembled from two piece of fabric, like an athletic short with two tubes for the legs gathered at the ankle with elastic in a channel. They tend to be very “toddler drawing a pair of pants” shaped, and they’re usually made of poly or poly/cotton fleece, so a jersey face with a brushed interior.

          Joggers are more tailored than a sweatpant. They are usually assembled in four panels from a ribbed waistband (with or without a drawcord) so they have side- and inseams, with slash pockets. They’re cut to provide room in the hips and thighs, and then taper to the ankle and usually have a ribbed cuff at the ankle. They can be made from the same fleece as above, but they’re often made from jersey or other knit fabrics without the fleecy inside.

    4. WoodswomanWrites*

      I’m a fan of LL Bean’s Perfect Fit pants, offered in different fabrics. I’ve been wearing the corduroy ones for many years. Literally the same pants, they last forever. They have elastic waists and pockets and are super comfortable. Also, LL Bean allows you to return products for a full year if you don’t like them.

    5. Susie*

      I see a lot of adds for Ministry of Supply that advertise pants with these criteria, but I haven’t purchased a pair yet.

      1. Generic Name*

        I bought a pair of pants from MOS, but the fit was very very odd on me. It was like it was made for someone who had a lot of volume in their upper rear area? I think a lot of their clothing is aimed at wheelchair-users (which is awesome!) and I could see that the pants would fit better when evaluated from a seated position.

    6. Filosofickle*

      I second joggers, just look for ones that aren’t sweatpant/cotton knit type material. I have some from Athleta in a stretchy lightweight blend that are super comfy and appropriate for almost anyplace.

      I am also a big fan of wide leg jersey or rayon pants, loose and pajama-like. Mine are mostly from J Jill. . I find them a little more chic in cropped lengths but do have long ones too.

    7. Zona the Great*

      You know what’s so odd? I bought these really nice and comfy pants from Fruit of Loom. They were called something like Look No Further or Last Pant you’ll ever Buy or something. I wear them to work (business casual), to the store, and while lounging. I’d probably bring on vacation as my fancy pants, my knock around pants, and my PJs.

      1. RagingADHD*

        I’ve seen some called Seek No Further – are those the ones you mean? They look really comfy but respectable.

  56. New to Ketamine*

    So, after a long battle with my healthcare provider, I finally got approved for ketamine treatment for treatment-resistant depression and am starting infusions soon! I’m so relieved, as I’ve tried everything else. I’ll start with 5 treatments over 3 weeks (dosage will be .5mg/kg), followed by maintenance if effective.
    For those of you who’ve used ketamine for depression, is there anything you’d wish someone told you about it beforehand? What was your dosage (if you remember) and how many treatments did you undergo at the beginning? Did you have side effects? Anything you’d be willing to share about your experience and whether it worked for you (and how well)? Not asking for medical advice, just personal experiences. Thank you in advance.

    1. mreasy*

      Hello! I had quite a positive experience with ketamine treatments. My first rounds were 3 per week for 2 weeks, then weekly for a couple of months, then gradually I slowed needing boosters through the rest of the year after my initial treatment. I didn’t really have any adverse reactions, though I do recommend telling them if you have a sensitive stomach as it can cause nausea and they will generally include an anti-nausea medication. I will say, I did all mine in the evening or weekend afternoons as I had one morning treatment and it really did make me “off” for the rest of that day. They say you may notice a change immediately and I think I did on my second or third treatment. Doing some US to UK conversions, my dosage was just about identical to yours. I hope it is effective for you, good luck!

      1. New to Ketamine*

        Thank you for sharing! I was concerned a little about the lower frequency of my treatments, although I don’t have a choice. The doctor said that evidence shows that the benefit of 3x/week vs 2x/week at the beginning is minimal if at all, but I’m interested to learn you had weekly treatments for a couple months. If you had gone straight to monthly boosters after the first few weeks, do you think you still would have benefitted similarly?

    2. Double A*

      That is so exciting! We need to start on this road with my husband but I’m dreading the battle with insurance. Would you mind sharing if you have any tips for us as we start?

      We have Kaiser which is great for many things notoriously terrible for mental health, especially anything outside of bog-standard care and very difficult to get any coverage outside network even if they don’t provide that care. He has a pretty bad psychiatrist who he struggles to communicate with and is unlikely to advocate for him. We’ve actually paid out of pocket for psychiatric care.

      1. New to Ketamine*

        I have Kaiser, and it was not easy. My first recommendation is that your husband will absolutely need a psychiatrist who is willing to advocate for him. I recommend him reading the doctor bios online and trying to pick a new one. He may have to wait a few months for an appt, but it is worth it (not just for ketamine, but for having a good psychiatrist ongoing!). I went through something similar some years back, and having a good psychiatrist in your corner, someone you have a rapport with, is essential for good psychiatric treatment!
        There are very strict requirements, so make sure your husband documents all the augmentation medications he’s taken. I didn’t have records of all mine, so I had to reconstruct a list, which worked because a lot of my meds with were with Kaiser.
        My battle with Kaiser took a while. At first, when my psychiatrist didn’t hear anything 3 months post-referral to the ketamine program, I went to Member Services and was initially denied because they didn’t have all the info and didn’t even talk to my psychiatrist to get it. So if he gets to that point, make sure all the details are in the Member Services grievance, and also he has a right to give verbal testimony to the Decision Making Committee (which I didn’t realize at first), and should take advantage of that. If you get denied, you should also look into a state consumer agency for managed health care. If you are in CA, it’s the Dept of Managed Health Care.
        Lastly, keep in mind that self-pay ketamine is getting more and more affordable, and I think you can also go to the state (at least in CA) after the fact to attempt to get reimbursement. Good luck!

        1. Double A*

          We are in CA, Sacramento area. Thank you, this is so helpful!! I was actually anticipating we’d probably just need to self pay and I’ve looked into a couple clinics near us just to start feeling things out. We’ve gone out of pocket for a psychiatrist before, but it sounds like we need it through Kaiser. He needs to have someone he trusts with them, anyway, so I’m going to encourage him to start looking again (he did have someone he liked for a minute, then she retired or moved and he got kicked back to his old provider…I’m sure you know how that goes).

          Well, good luck with your treatment and I do hope you’ll provide some updates about how it’s going. We’ve been limping along managing my husband’s depression and I just really think it’s time to try something new. It’s just unfortunate the barriers there are to some of these treatments.

          1. New to Ketamine*

            Thank you for your good wishes! I hope your husband is able to find effective treatment and a better psychiatrist. It’s hard to be motivated to find a new doctor, but it is worth the effort.
            Also, there is an online ketamine program called Mindbloom that is totally legit (more than one professional I know has vouched for it being 100% legit). I don’t know anyone personally who’s tried it, but it’s worth looking into. They mail you the ketamine lozenges and supervise over video or something like that.
            Do you check this page regularly? If so, I will try to provide updates.

    3. Canadian psychologist*

      The Bloggess (Jenny Lawson) has blogged recently about her experiences with ketamine treatment.

    4. Ketamine*

      I did KAP (ketamine assisted psychotherapy), which is different from infusions and what was recommended to me by all my docs out of the different ketamine treatment options. It’s an injection, with a therapist in the room who writes down everything that I say so I can process later and to guide me if necessary. I don’t remember the exact dosage (it was at least partially weight based), but in looking it up, the injections tend to run in the 50-100mg range. I felt very sick after each session (headache, nausea, dizziness) – which is pretty normal. I’d have a session in the morning and be ok by bedtime typically. Unfortunately, I didn’t have any success with the treatments.

  57. something*

    Anyone doing video editing here? I’m creating a home movie as a Christmas gift to most of my relatives and friends, as I did last year, and it is such a huge project this time around! I made a new PC since last year and the upgrade in RAM quantity (8 GB to 16 GB) and speed, processor speed, and the switch from an HDD to an SSD have improved the process immensely. I haven’t had very many crashes and I haven’t had any issues with previewing the clips within the editor. Nevertheless, once the project reached 5 minutes, my PC was unhappy, so now I’m splitting it into 5 projects and then putting them together. I’ve spent who knows how many hours on this. To add another layer of challenge, I decided to only use royalty-free music and sound effects. That involves a good deal of searching for the right track sometimes! At least we’ve filmed the majority of the scenes at this point. The project will overall be under 20 minutes and hopefully under 15. Yet, so much work!!!

    1. Wrench Turner*

      I use ShotCut for my video editing. My laptop absolutely does not like doing anything over 10 minutes, however that’s the price I pay for being cheap. You’re right about it taking days to get shots, to edit for hours to get minutes of final video.

      1. German Girl*

        For cheap hardware that can’t cope with video editors, I’ve found the commandline tool ffmpeg immensely helpful. It’s very powerful, too, but not super intuitive to use, obviously.

        So for small (less than five minutes) projects with lots of details, clips, captions, transitions, music, I sometimes still use OpenShot which is based on ffmpeg but a lot less powerful and not really useable for longer projects in my experience.

        So I’ve tried to go for ffmpeg more in order to learn it better, but in reality I Google “how to do XYZ in ffmpeg” nearly every time.

    2. WoodswomanWrites*

      I’m following this thread because I’ve been trying to upload videos from my camera to YouTube to post on my blog. I get error messages that my files are too big, and don’t know anything about programs on editing and resizing.

      1. something*

        I’ve been using HitFilm Express for free, but it’s probably not the best program for a beginner. I believe I saw a good list of free video editors on Tom’s List or Tom’s Hardware

    3. Pirahna_Plant*

      I do some simple video editing now but did a lot of research last year for a big personal project. I tried using OpenShot, ShotCut, and the FFMPEG commandline, but it seemed too complicated for me.

      The developer of Shutter Encoder, a free video converter software tool, gave me this advice which should apply in almost all cases:

      You should avoid h.264/5 compression for editing, DNxHR, ProRes, GoPro Cineform are much better suited for this, the export your final video with the same codec and finally compress to H.264/5.

      I convert any videos I have to an editing codec (DNxHR, ProRes, GoPro Cineform) using Shutter Encoder (I use Apple ProRes). I find Hitfilm Express is easier to use compared to other free video editors, so I use that to do edits then export the result to Apple ProRes. Finally, I use Shutter Encoder to convert from ProRes to an output codec (H.264 seems to be the most common.)

      I’ll post links in the reply post.

  58. Despachito*

    Could anyone please recommend a youtube channel with some funny guineapigs/capybaras? Half of our family are down with the coronavirus (everybody jabbed twice, very mild to none symptoms but still positive and have to isolate ourselves), and I’d like to distract my daughter?

    (Funny gorillas will also do).

    Thanks a lot.

    1. The Dogman*

      Not sure about channels but if you put “funny cute animals playlist” in to the youtube search you should get a lot of options, then you could find some channels that way maybe?

      I find a lot of good techno and trance that way, no reason why it wouldn’t work for other types of youtube video!

      Hope you find some fun ones.

      Personally I found the baby panda ones where they are “helping” clean the enclosure incredibly funny and cute!

    2. NeonFireworks*

      Pets Add Life has an (old but classic) interview with a guinea pig (dubbed such that it looks like the guinea pig is talking – hilarious). Possibly several?

    3. Giant rodent lover*

      Oh!!! My favorite video of all time is capybaras in hot tubs in a Japanese zoo. Google “capybara in woody washtub” and you’ll get it. It’s very zen.

    4. tangerineRose*

      If cute animals in general will help, here are cams and videos. You might also want to check Facebook.

      https://nationalzoo.si.edu/webcams
      https://www.montereybayaquarium.org/animals-and-exhibits/live-web-cams
      https://zoo.sandiegozoo.org/live-cams
      https://www.facebook.com/pg/GreatPlainsZoo/videos/?ref=page_internal
      Bramble Park Zoo https://www.facebook.com/pg/BPZandLAZS/videos/?ref=page_internal
      Oregon Zoo videos https://www.youtube.com/user/oregonzoo
      https://www.youtube.com/user/oregonzoo/videos
      https://www.seattleaquarium.org/live-cams
      https://www.northwestwebcams.com/oregon-web-cams.php
      http://www.vanaqua.org/visit/live-cams-sea-otter-cam
      https://www.youtube.com/user/PtDefianceZoo1/videos
      https://aquarium.org/live-cameras/
      https://zooatlanta.org/panda-cam/?fbclid=IwAR2wnCvYterGnUnafL888oe5wph56lyn8pJBX5W0hdErjnPbcFoww1Geu50

  59. something*

    I haven’t seen it yet, so how about a gaming thread? I’ve been really busy (partially interviewing, partially holiday trip planning, partially putting together a Christmas gift [which has been fun]) and haven’t had a chance to game at all this past week.

    1. Puffle*

      I’ve picked Dishonored 2 up again this week- forgotten how good it is! I’ve not really been in the mood to game for a little while, but it’s such a good way for me to switch off everything else for a bit (worries about family,job, pandemic, the usual…)

    2. Golden*

      Playing Final Fantasy 12 Zodiac Age right now. It’s my first FF game and I’m enjoying it so far! The graphics really hold up and while the combat confused me for a bit, I think I’m getting the hang of it.

    3. SparklingBlue*

      Got Pokemon Brilliant Diamond and loving it! It is as challenging as you remember, and some little bits of fine tuning for QoL.

      The super contests are my favorite part so far–Poffin making is a little easier on the Switch, but it does take a little practice to get the hang of it.

  60. The Dude Abides*

    Made it back to mythic in Constructed on Arena with zero cards from Crimson Vow.

    Missed last weekend’s thread due to rugby, but I got to play in the biggest paper event I’ve ever played in – a FNM with 36 players. Ended up 2nd, and picked up some sought after cards with the store credit.

  61. Seeking Second Childhood*

    A topic for those of you in or from the British isles: Stir-up Sunday. It’s my first attempt at a Victorian Christmas pudding, and I’m just realizing the lead-tine.
    If I’m not prepared to start it today, how long can I wait & still get good results? And what are your favorite fruit combos to include? Things to avoid?
    Any stories you want to add would also welcome.

  62. Anona*

    What’s your favorite food? Or, if you could have a food prepared for you and eat it right now (from any restaurant, any person), what would it be?

    3. Lady Danbury*

      Mexican tacos and a margarita. Cochinita pibil, birria, carnitas, el pastor, barbacoa, campechanos, suadero, chorizo, carne asada, chicken tinga, etc. on corn tortillas with onions and cilantro. Maybe add some type of Mexican cheese (cotija, Oaxaca, Chihuahua, etc, not the shredded mix that you find in stores) to make a quesadilla or quesabirria. I could legit eat them any day of the week!

    4. Aphrodite*

      Even though it’s cold right now and my own. gazpacho is a warm weather dish, I’d eat it all right now if someone made it.

    7. Clisby*

      I would want someone to make me a true blue crab crabcake, made from local freshly caught blue crab, without fillers.

      Or I would like an Ethiopian meal. We had a great Ethiopian restaurant here for about a year, and ever since it closed my family has mourned it.

  63. Anona*

    If you had a million dollars and it had to be donated to just 1 cause or charity or research project, where would you donate it and why?

    1. Wrench Turner*

      Start a community home repair fund: hire a tree company and cut down all dead/diseased old trees in my neighborhood that are dangerous or already damaging people’s houses but they can’t afford to cut down, replace all leaky old roofs, replace original old water/sewer pipes, update obsolete/dangerous circuit breaker panel boxes and get proper grounded outlets, fire extinguishers and smoke/CO detectors for every house.

      If there’s any left over, it’s license plate/brake/tail/headlight and cracked windshield repair for anyone that needs it. Anything that, by itself not working, would give cause to get pulled over.

      1. Enough*

        For me it would be buying up the old dilapidated homes along the creek. They are very flood prone and the road they are on needs fewer driveways. I would then donate the land to my township. This keeps the land from being developed, the fire station from having to worry about all the problems of fighting fires in this area, and buffers the creek.

    2. Texan In Exile*

      Getting Mandela Barnes elected to replace Ron Johnson as one of the senators from Wisconsin. Nothing will change while old white men are running things. They will keep appointing other old white men as judges, judges who will run trials where young white men who murder innocent people are allowed to position themselves as victims who feared for their lives.

      1. Opinions, I've had a few*

        I’d throw my million into that and more just to get rid of Vos, Johnson, and the whole awful GOP in Wisconsin right now. It’s so depressing how this one small cadre of old white men are holding back just about any and all progress in Wisconsin.

    3. Rainy*

      Medical debt forgiveness. I usually donate to RIPmedicaldebt, personally, but I think there are other charities like it.

      1. VegetarianRaccoon*

        There’s also school debt forgiveness in the US, I hear it costs pennies to forgive dollars, so that million would go far! I think that would be one of my top choices just because it’s so effective.

    4. Gladiolus*

      SLE. It has devastated my family, but all anyone knows about it is that House treated it like a punchline.

    5. Luisa in Dallas*

      World Central Kitchen. If there is an emergency where people need to be fed, they are ON it, with impressive speed and no red tape. They partner with the local people to identify needs and to source food and supplies, so that they are helping to rebuild the local economy at the same time. I already make a monthly contribution to them and am confident that my (unfortunately, imaginary) million dollar donation would be well used.

    6. WellRed*

      Either a local fund that helps people with a one time expense that would really be hard on them ( car repair otherwise they can’t make it to work) or a group that provides bail and or legal services to try and right our injustice system.

      1. fposte*

        When I look at the aid forums online, the people whose entire incomes are in peril when their car chokes are tragically common. I like your idea.

    8. L. Ron Jeremy*

      Basic financial classes for youngsters. Although my Dad was rich, he didn’t pass down his financial knowledge to me or his estate.

    12. Not So NewReader*

      It’s not one cause per se. I have often thought that if I had serious discretionary money, I would like to go through the news and find articles for people who had bad accidents, illness, or house fires. Then I’d find a way to give them money without giving my name.
      I’d put the money right where it is needed, skip the administrative costs and avoid lengthy, nonsensical grant applications.

    13. Jean (just Jean)*

      I have thought about endowing a child care center for parents employed outside the home. The children would do developmentally appropriate activities (no force-feeding the kids vocabulary, worksheets, or handwriting). There would be NO coloring books. Instead each child would be encouraged to create their own images using their imagination. There would be provisions to care for mildly ill children, the place would be open to accommodate all parental work schedules, staff would earn a living wage, and children with special needs would be welcome and supported whether they join the mainstream classroom or have their own or alternate between the two.

      Why would I do this? Because all children deserve safe, nurturing child care regardless of how much their parents earn. And because parents (single or not) who need to work outside the home should not be held back by inadequate child care arrangements.

    14. Jean (just Jean)*

      Lots of ideas here! Thanks for asking this question. Maybe some positive change will arise because of it — even without a million dollars.

    2. Daffodilly*

      Travel. Likely gas money for a road trip to visit a close friend I haven’t seen since before the pandemic.

    5. Elspeth McGillicuddy*

      There are a pair of boots on Etsy, exactly an unusual style that I would love to own. Laceup, elegant, low heel. Handmade by craftsmen and all that.

      I’d probably have laid out for them already, but my feet are really picky and I can’t try them on before I buy them. With splurge money, I’d probably take the risk.

    6. Double A*

      Buy a new record player. But I don’t know how I’d spend money on myself. I got at least $200 for my birthday and…did not buy anything for myself.

    10. Grace Less*

      Bath and skincare products — quality lotions and some fun bubble/oils for the tub. (I used to buy the $10 bath bombs/bars from Lush, but it’s hard to justify the cost for 30-45 minutes…)

    11. Not So NewReader*

      Ha! It’s winter. Some how everything breaks in the winter. Last year I lost my stove, water main and my car had 3 separate repairs. I could go on. Yeah, I’d set the money to one side and just wait.

  65. I'm Not Ready for Normal Yet*

    How are people handling kids birthday parties right now?

    My first grader was handed an invite to a birthday party by a classmate, and told sibling is invite too. The party is at her house, but no other info other than date/time is provided. I don’t know whether its inside or outside. I don’t know how many people are invited. I don’t know if the hosts are vaccinated, or if any of the kids have their first dose (mine does, but won’t have the second yet by the party date).

    Kiddo will be in class with this girl for 5 more years. If I call/text the parent to ask about covid things and the answers don’t make me feel safe so I decline, I fear that will make the relationship awkward. But if they were being safe, and only invited 3-5 kids and are planning an outside affair, I don’t want to just decline. Having a birthday party that no one shows up to is so sad!

    Kiddo really wants to go, but I am leaning towards not. My gut says that if a parent really was trying to be covid-safe, they would have mentioned something on the invite, right? We live in an area with mediocre vaccination rates and varying levels of compliance with health guidelines. We’ve been on the extra-safe side of thing because kiddo’s sister has serious asthma and we always want to avoid respiratory illness.

    What would you do?

    1. the cat's ass*

      This is so hard, especially with kids who are just becoming eligible for the vaccine. Yeah, I’d call and ask, especially as your other kid is high risk.

    2. Generic Name*

      Put your kid’s safety over the potential for future awkwardness. I’d contact the parents and ask whatever questions that you’d like answers to. You can couch it as “we are being very cautious”, even if your level of caution is the bare minimum that the CDC recommends. My sister just had her daughter’s birthday party last month, and they were able to have it outdoors. My teenage son just had his party with friends, and we went to one of those arcade places with a go kart track. The boys (and us adults) all wore masks, even though most people weren’t. One of the boys is unvaccinated, but the rest of us are, so I figured “herd immunity” from the rest of us kept him safe. He wore his mask.

    3. Double A*

      We had a small bday party for our 3 year old and I put all the covid details in my invite text. I only invited two friends (hence why the invite was a text, lol).

      I’ve been finding that invites to anything (weddings, baby showers, bdays) that don’t include covid info upfront mean that they’re not really taking precautions. Schools usually have rules that if you hand out invites at school, you have the invite the whole class. So I would call the parent, but I’d be anticipating that they’re not taking any precautions (my bet would be the kid is definitely not on the road to vaccination and I give it 50/50 if the parents are).

      If you need to decline I think saying you can say you’re being cautious because of your high risk kid and they’ll be fully vaccinated in a few weeks and at that point you’d love to have a playdate.

      I’m sorry it’ll be a disappointment for your daughter, but I do think you can suggest a “birthday playdate” where she can give the kid a gift and maybe you can get them cupcakes or something.

    4. Dark Macadamia*

      Call and ask. My daughter was invited to a HUGE party at a park – they didn’t mention precautions but I was comfortable with it being outdoors and having my daughter wear a mask. It turned out that every adult and all but one or two kids wore masks, most kids sat together at a big table to eat cake but a couple parents brought their kids to separate tables for social distancing.

      For my daughter’s birthday we just invited 2 friends, had it outdoors, and specifically asked people to wear masks. I like the idea of suggesting a separate birthday outing or playdate if you’re not comfortable with what the hosts tell you!

    5. RagingADHD*

      I would call and lead off with the sister having asthma, so you’re being extra careful. Anyone who’d be a jerk about that is…just a jerk. Better to find out now.

      I had to call about a similar situation early on before vaccines were available to the general public, and the parents (being already vaxxed through work) were being more lax on protocols than I was comfortable with. They totally understood why we couldn’t come, and it was fine.

      Elementary school is both a lot longer and a lot shorter than it seems now. Friendships realign constantly. As long as you’re being pleasant and polite, don’t worry about it.

    6. Despachito*

      I’d call and ask, and frame it like: “Thanks a lot for the invitation, Kiddo was excited. Now, we are possibly more cautious than necessary, and wouldn’t want to spoil the fun just because, but our other kid is high-risk “. No one in their right senses would get angry at you because of that.

      And if you decide to err on the safe side (which is what I’d probably do because right now, two of four fully vaccinated members of our family are down with COVID and the third one, although tested negative on Tuesday, is beginning to show symptoms, so she goes to the test tomorrow again), I’d thank the parents for the invitation, explain it (high-risk kid, high-risk of infection), and let your kid make a short video and/or send a present to the birthday kid )

    7. I'm Not Ready for Normal Yet*

      Thanks, all, for the advice!

      I love the idea of suggesting a playdate once my kiddos are fully vaccinated! And I appreciate the reminders that (1) anyone who is offended by me being extra safe for my daughter is a jerk and (2) friendships change constantly in elementary school. Just because this is the FIRST birthday party doesn’t mean it will be the ONLY birthday party, which I think is how it feels to the kiddos right now. I also really appreciate hearing how other people have handled birthdays because it helps me think about what kind of questions I want to ask.

      So, yes, thank you all :-) I’ll text/call tomorrow.

  66. Lirael*

    I feel like this must have been discussed here previously, so if anyone has a link to a previous discussion feel free to point me to it if it saves you repeating yourself <3

    There's a good chance my 10 y o has inattentive ADHD. I'm 50-50 on whether i have it too – I'm fine at work but a complete mess at home, so, maybe? I score right on the line when I look at diagnostic criteria.

    Recently we've gone to a local science museum and I've seen the behaviours manifesting myself in a way I haven't really previously and it has been COMPLETELY exhausting. He hyperfocuses on one thing and won't leave it for ages, then another thing he'll get distracted even though he's enjoying it.

    I don't know how to help him. And because I struggle so much with a lot of this stuff outside of work i think it's even harder for me maybe?

    I realise this is super general – but – has anyone got any suggestions or hints and tips?

    1. Canadian psychologist*

      The first step is to work on getting a diagnosis, ideally for both of you. The steps of how to do that will vary depending on where you live, but talk to your son’s school to see what documentation they need to provide accommodations, if the school psychologist can do the assessment, local resources, etc. If your son does not see a pediatrician, get a referral for this from the family doctor, often pediatricians can do the diagnosis. Also if you have a local university with a clinical or counseling psychology graduate program, you can often get a good assessment done by students there. If you are in North America, call 211 (or your local state/provincial/country information service) to find out about resources in your area that can help with getting diagnoses, support, services. Libraries are great for finding out steps for the kind of thing too. There is probably an ADHD specific organization in your country (just Google) that can help. If you are able to pay for private services, that will probably speed things up a lot, although of course that depends on where you live. Definitely true in Canada, where I am, which shouldn’t be the case.
      Do bear in mind that your son may or may not have ADHD as you pursue this, but a good diagnostic assessment should help with next steps, regardless. Also, do the basics of a medical check up, vision and hearing checks, to see if other factors are playing a role. In the meantime Answers to Distraction and other books in the Distraction series by Hallowell are very good for ADHD info and strategies. Good luck!

      1. Lirael*

        Should have said: I’m in the UK. He’s on a long waiting list. Private assessments cost a fortune :( I will ask the GP for a referral myself. Thank you!

        Thanks for the suggestions too I shall look into them. Really appreciate it.

    2. RagingADHD*

      My first question is, is it bothering HIM or causing him problems, or just worrying YOU because you see his behavior as atypical? Is he worried or frustrated over not being able to do things he wants or needs to do?

      We’ve known all along that my youngest has ADH traits. She comes by them honestly from both sides. But until this year, they weren’t bothering her. Her grades were fine, she was making friends fine, she was enjoying life, learning, and no big problems at home. The final D is for Disorder, which means impairment in one or more life functions. It wasn’t causing her any problems, so there was no need to do anything.

      This year she’s a pre-teen, life is getting more complicated with more responsibilities and more complex social dynamics, and she’s getting Hormone Hell. She’s feeling overwhelmed and struggling. Her grades are still fine, but she finds it exhausting and upsetting just to navigate the noisy hallways at school, and she feels alienated and like she’s having trouble connecting with her friends. So we’re pursuing a screening. It’s a multi-step process, because for children the psychiatrist requires information from the school as well as the family.

      If his traits are causing problems (lots of conflict at home, difficulty making/keeping friends, not eating or sleeping appropriately, difficulties with academics or behavior at school, working way too hard at life basics so that he’s exhausted, or just general worries of his own about how he feels) then take him to the doctor and ask for a screening. If it’s causing problems, then it’s a problem, and there are lots of great interventions and treatments available.

      If it’s something else, then you’ll find that out too. There’s nothing to be afraid of. There are so many steps in the process, you’re not going to get railroaded into anything. You can stop the train anytime you want. Your kid is himself, and a screening or a diagnosis isn’t going to change anything. The only thing it will do is make help and resources available if he winds up needing them.

      OTOH, if he’s happy and content, learning and doing what he needs to learn and do, and you’re just worried that he may be “weird,” maybe hold off. It’s okay to be weird if he’s happy and functioning well. The world can always use more happy weirdos, we make it a more fun place to be.

      (And if he does wind up getting dx and treated, he will still be wonderfully weird. He’ll just have an easier time managing normal stuff).

      1. Lirael*

        So his teacher last year reports that it was definitely affecting his ability to get his work done. Next year he will be going to secondary school and she is concerned that he won’t be able to deal with it – he’s never had to deal with changing rooms/different teachers/homework.

        It hasn’t bothered me, because I have nothing to compare it to, so he’s normal as far as I’m concerned /shrug/ also… I think my entire family (except for one sibling) is ADHD, so…. yeah.

        I don’t think either of us are coping as well with life as we could be, and I want to make it better. He’s a very happy kid and I don’t want to lose that or make him feel Other, but I want us both to be able to cope better with life. He’s weird; we both are, but that’s really really fine :) the possible ADHD is probably the least interesting thing about either of us tbh!

        1. RagingADHD*

          Yeah, if his teacher is noticing and you feel he’s not coping well (and you’re not either) it’s a good thing that you’re pursuing it (I see from your other reply now that you’re already looking into getting an appointment).

          I like the book “Smart but Scattered” very much, because it focuses on the idea that everyone has strengths and weaknesses, and helps you (and the kids) figure out what your strengths are, and how you can use them to help boost up your weaknesses (because that’s just a human thing everyone needs to do anyway).

          In terms of “othering,” I know what you mean. I’ve been reading so much about the genetic and evolutionary aspects of neurodivergence that I feel like a lot of the “disorders” of ADHD are really about trying to cope with the artificially constructed educational and living conditions of modern society. Maybe it would be helpful for him to get some ideas about how the world needs explorers, adventurers, inventors, and creatives — people who just have to dream things up and try stuff regardless of whether it sounds like a “good idea” or not.

          It’s great that he has you. I read a lot of stuff by folks who had extremely rigid-thinking parents who couldn’t accept their ADHD kids, and I’m so thankful that I always felt normal at home no matter how odd I felt outside. It helped me tremendously, and you are going to help him tremendously in the way you accept and understand him.

          FWIW, the last 18mo to 2 years have been horrific for my symptom level and everyone else I know who is dx also. It’s a perfect storm of everything that makes symptoms worse, so hopefully as we all rebuild our lives you can start to get on more of an even keel, too. And if you wind up pursuing dx, that might help too.

          Best of luck to you both!

          1. Lirael*

            Thank you so much. I don’t know if you’ll see this but your last couple of paragraphs are so kind, I really needed to hear them. I’ve struggled so very much in covid times. I love my son very much, I’m so very lucky to have him, and I want nothing more to support him to be the best, happiest person he can be <3

    3. nieNiUmi*

      You’ll find ton of resources out there for both adults and kids dx’d with ADHD, so you won’t find any shortage of info. Speaking from personal experience, it’s a process to learn what works and how to support your kiddo (and yourself), but the effort will pay off in spades down the line. For me, the most impactful tools have been strategies for attention and emotional self-regulation. For my kiddo, meds have been a game-changer. A coach can be super helpful with the skills-based tools. Also, I was able to access a few simple workplace accommodations (like dictation and screen-reading software).

      To help set your kiddo up with the best chances, I recommend pursuing an assessment. This is super important in the education system (at least where I live) because access to skills-based support, classroom resources, and tech accommodations/interventions are available only when a diagnosis is confirmed.

      I was diagnosed with ADHD in my mid 30’s. I delayed getting my son assessed until his last year of high school, and I kind of regret that decision now. When I was dx’d, he was about 12 and had several indicators that were creating some barriers academically, but he was happy and had lots of friends. I delayed mostly because I wanted to avoid pharmaceutical intervention while his brain was still developing. He’s 21 now, and takes prescription stimulants to help him focus. He recently told me he wished I would have gotten him assessed when he was younger, mainly because the meds work so well for him but also because he felt left behind in class. Hope this helps:-)

      1. Lirael*

        You did the best you could with the info you had <3 I can get him some support before he gets a diagnosis (if indeed ADHD is what's going on) but it will be better once we know what's happening. Thank you so much, I really appreciate your story.

    4. Forensic13*

      As somebody who got diagnosed VERY late (this year. I am 35;) my main struggle was detaching from the idea that the mechanisms that my brain genuinely needs to work are “childish,” so I couldn’t have them. So trying not to stigmatize things that just happen to work helps a lot. Need fun things to stimulate your brain and keep working? Do the fun things! Need to take more breaks than other people, or just can’t push yourself to finish something even though it seems like you should “just be able to.” Nope, not lazy; your brain just craves the dopamine, and if you force yourself, it’ll just make you crash.

      And the hyperfocus? Sometimes it can help to set outside stimuli to break yourself out of it–I’ve been using actual timers and it helps me a lot. Then I don’t either zone out for too long or worry so much about how long it’s been that I hyperfocus without doing anything (a VERY annoying thing.)

      1. Lirael*

        Haha, I’m mid 40s so you’re earlier than me!! :) This is all great and I think it will help. Timers definitely help me with hyperfocus but not so much my son – even when he puts a timer on himself for something he genuinely can’t hear it by the time it goes off and if I say “can you hear something” a lot of the time it genuinely takes him a long time before he tunes into it. It’s a bit maddening tbh but I know it’s not deliberate and I’m better able to deal now.

        “Hyperfocus without doing anything” OH MY GOD I have done this all my life and I never realised this was what it was until just now :-o

  67. Grand Admiral Thrawn Is Blue Forevermore*

    I have mild asthma so I’ve spent years avoiding scented anything. But now I have a cat, and her litterbox, in my garage apt, which of course smells. I need a candle scent to burn that is as mild as it gets…. any suggestions?

    1. It's Quarantime!*

      I don’t have any candle suggestions, but I do want to draw your attention to the Litter Genie. (Link hopefully to follow.) It is the same concept as a diaper genie where the device locks away nasty smells and reduces trips to the outside garbage can. Just scoop the stiff into the bin regularly (daily if possible) and the smell no longer spreads. I usually had to empty mine every couple weeks or so.
      I live in a one bedroom condo and I’ve had multiple visitors comment on the fact that there is no cat smell. My aunt and my sister both got one after visiting my place and both said they would never go back.
      You do have to buy replacement bag cartridges, but… in my experience, they’re totally worth it.

      1. It's Quarantime!*

        https://www.amazon.com/Litter-Genie-Plus-Pail-Silver/dp/B007IRMTXE/ref=asc_df_B007IRMTXE?tag=bngsmtphsnus-20&linkCode=df0&hvadid=79852149838136&hvnetw=s&hvqmt=e&hvbmt=be&hvdev=m&hvlocint=&hvlocphy=&hvtargid=pla-4583451676220447&psc=1

        There’s two sizes, but the same bag cartridge will fit in both. I have mine to my brother when I said goodbye to my beloved kitty in April, but when the time comes for a new feline friend I’ll definitely be ordering another one!

      2. osmoglossum*

        I second the litter genie — it’s fantastic. Also, try pine pellet litter, it neutralizes odors — it was a total game-changer in two-cat my apartment.

        1. Squidhead*

          Agreed on both. The pine takes away the ammonia smell completely (3 indoor cats). Poop still smells like poop until it is scooped into the litter genie, but that’s pretty easy to solve. We change out the litter completely when it’s mostly sawdust (about twice a week) and change the litter genie bag on trash day. Since there are no balls of pee taking up space, each genie cartridge lasts 6 to 8 weeks for us.

      3. Gladiolus*

        I have a Litter Locker, and am almost out of the cartridges I bought in bulk. Did I choose the Betamax version of cat poop containers? I can’t find the damned things anymore.

        1. Rainy*

          We had to switch away from our Litter Lockers, which we’d had for over a decade, because I couldn’t find the cartridges anymore. We now use Litter Champs.

    2. Llellayena*

      Are there scents you like that don’t bother you from cooking/baking? Like vanilla, ginger or citrus? Maybe try those? I have trouble with floral/plant scents but no problem with cooking scents. Some of those you can also find “natural” instead of chemical based diffusers/candles which might be better for asthma? I don’t have asthma so I’m not sure about that.

    3. Zona the Great*

      Are you willing to change cat’s diet? No one knows I have a cat because she eats well sourced raw food. You could bend down and smell her box and you’d think it was some strange prop or something.

        1. Zona the Great*

          I buy from a website that sounds hokey but is not. Hare Today Gone Tomorrow is a female owned business from Pennsylvania I believe. You can buy every type of protein imaginable and they come in chubbs—big rolls of meat in 1, 3, or 5 pounds. I buy 3 5-pound chubbs of venison and mix with 1-pound chubbs of duck organs (not digestive only). They stay frozen until I’m ready to make a new batch. I mix by hand with Alnutrin brand vitamins and minerals also sold by Hare Today but can be purchased cheaper from the manufacturer. I spilt out servings into plastic ice cream pints and keep them frozen until a new one needs to be pulled to thaw. I buy about $300 worth at once to reduce shipping costs.

    4. Aphrodite*

      Make sure you use fragrance-free or at least unscented litter. (I prefer Arm & Hammer FF.) If it is not, the smell from it mixed with urine is horrible.

      I scoop as often as I can, multiple times a day. I put it into a plastic bag lining the inside of a plastic lidded container that contains smells; these are marketed mostly as pet food containers but I also use them for my own trash to avoid odors getting out and attracting ants. They come in all sizes. When I remove the partly full bags–used cat litter clumps together and becomes very heavy–I double bag them before putting them in the trash can.

    5. Lcsa99*

      You can get a litter deodorizer. The one we use is arm&hammer. You just sprinkle some in every time you scoop and it makes a huge difference. And it’s unscented cause kitties would not approve otherwise.

      1. Double A*

        Yes these can help! Just a tip based on unfortunate but experience to carefully check that you get an unscented one because many of them are scented and WOOF. Even if you’re not sensitive to smells they’re horrible.

    6. Purt’s Peas*

      I do a combo attack of a Bad Air Sponge, taking out litter pretty fast, and covering it up ASAP after my cat leaves the box. Also—Dr Elsey’s litter is a really good unscented one. Finally agree on trying some sensitive-stomach focused food if the poops are really dead stinky.

    7. AlabamaAnonymous*

      There are some odor-reducing candles made just for this purpose … to help get rid of pet odors. They are designed to remove smells, rather than emit a particular smell. Chewy dot com has a line but my regular grocery store has some as well.

    8. Girasol*

      If you want to scent the house, you could drop a little vanilla and/or a dash of cloves into a saucepan of water and simmer it.

    9. Izzy the Cat*

      I know you are asking for candles / scents but I just wanted to strongly recommend unscented natural non clay litter – we use Swheat Scoop exclusively. It is brilliant. The litter box used to be in my bedroom and as long as you scooped it every few days (excepting when Izzy the Cat neglected to , ahh, cover up her business, shall we say) it did not smell at all. (I asked my partner, who frequently spent the night and has severe asthma and allergies, and persnickety mother as well so I am pretty positive it really does not smell). Now my partner and I have a bigger house but we stick with this brand and it is well worth the extra money. I HATE the scented stuff, it is awful and makes my partner ill.

      1. FalafalBella*

        Tidy Cat Lightweight Free and Clean litter. My kitty’s box has no odor (I do scoop as soon as possible after each “deposit”). I would just note that a candle would never work around my kitty. I would b very afraid tat she would knock over the candle or accidentally get too close to the flame. I think figuring out the best litter/box combo rather than relying on candles to mask the scent will be your best bet!

    10. specialK*

      Adding to the great suggestions you have already received , I put a Gonzo Odor Air Magnet with Activated Charcoal by the litter boxes and it really helps absorb the smells without adding any fragrance.

  68. Aealias*

    DnD! I have FORTY-PLUS players in a brand new club, about to start games. I want to run some one shots to give everyone a taste of play and let them self-select out for the second round of games. (Because 40+, omg.) Anyone have favourite one-shots they’d recommend? Bonus points if they’re free to download, because 7 games could start to add up quickly. Double-bonus-points if they’re new-DM friendly, because obviously I’m going to try to get some other folks helping DM this ASAP.

    1. German Girl*

      Hm, you don’t need seven different games unless your players play more than one game during the first round. You could just play the same adventure 7 times, maybe delegating the DMing to people who played in the earlier rounds.

      As for one shots and people self-selecting out:
      Have you done a session zero? That’d give some people the opportunity to self-select out, too.

      How long in real time hours should your one shots take? 2 hours? 4 hours? 6 hours? It’s always best to plan shorter than what you have available, especially with new players. Also count in time for character creation, or provide archetype characters that they just have to pick and name.

      For DnD 5e, level 1 characters are super squishy so I like to give them a level up midway through the evening before they meet the big boss – maybe not if you only have two hours but probably with four and for sure with six. That’ll also take time, though.

      What kind of game do you want to play? The one shots should be as representative of that as possible. So if you play combat-heavy, have lots of combat, if you’re gonna spend a lot of time on roleplay and investigation, have your one shot include that.

      Our favourite one shot for new players is a variation on an old “the dark eye” adventure and basically goes like this: The players are (together or separately) on the road and happen upon an inn shortly before sundown. They enter, have dinner, and then the maid who they’ve just seen walk up the stairs to bring some food to a guest room comes running down in a panic – a guest is dead. The players have to find out what happened and confront the evildoer(s) before they can safely rest here. You can vary the evildoer(s) and their motives a bit every time you DM it, to keep it interesting.

      Of course if your session zero turned up that you all don’t like murder mysteries then this might not be suitable – you might just replace the mystery with a band of goblins attacking the inn instead – either because winter is coming and they want the preserved food from the storage room, or (but this is more of a 6 hours or longer variant if you want the players to resolve it, and we’re getting back into investigation territory) they’ve been hired by some rival innkeeper to sabotage this inn.

  69. jtr*

    I’m looking for recommendations for small games for adult stocking stuffers this year. Should be $5 to $10 preferably, and able to fit into, well, a normal-sized Christmas stocking. We have now 12 in our family who will be getting together Christmas morning, from 25 – 85. Thanks in advance!

    2. Nicole76*

      I love UNO, SKIP-BO, and Phase 10 which all come in small playing card-sized boxes for less than $5.

    4. Miss Dove*

      I like travel games. I’ve done a travel sized Connect Four and I’m sure there were others I can’t remember. I’ve also done small Etch-A-Sketch and Rubik’s Cube. Bananagrams are also very small. Look in places like dollar stores and 5 Below.

    7. My Brain Is Exploding*

      three up, three down
      (Super easy, but doesn’t sound like it when you read the directions! )

    9. Stocking Stuffing*

      Nanobags. Look online. They’re reusable shopping/grocery bags that pack down into a tiny sack (abut the size of a ping pong ball). Super useful. And cute.

    10. Clarabelle43*

      There are a ton of Fluxx variations. They are usually ~$12, but I find them used at Half Price Books or similar resale shops.

  70. I am a unicorn but not your unicorn*

    I asked elsewhere on the internet and was too specific and not specific enough and didn’t get the answers I was looking for, soooooo…

    For our Thanksgiving proper, the menu is pretty set and staid – we do everyone’s favorites, and between likes and dislikes and food allergies and aversions and if we don’t have X it’s not Thanksgiving for someone etc, which is fine, this are pretty well the same from year to year. As the orchestrator of Thanksgiving in my family, I’m happy to make everyone happy.

    But! We’re doing Thanksgiving after Thanksgiving with my cousin, and this is my chance to make… exciting food. Food with spice. Food that says “Thanksgiving” without necessarily being traditional. Something that is not the same menu I’ve been cooking for a decade (okay, so not my only chance a year, we also did Thanksgiving with my cousin in June because why not, but you get the point). The only limitation for me is that for it to be Thanksgiving, the main dish has to be turkey (the three of us have allergies and such, but nothing I can’t work around other than I don’t drink so recipes that heavily rely on alcohol are out; I know it burns off but the smell gets me). Otherwise, it doesn’t have to be traditional at all, just super tasty. Last year for Covid Thanksgiving my wife and I did Turkey Cordon Bleu Stuffed with Ham, Roasted Green Chiles and Brie (https://www.foodnetwork.com/recipes/guy-fieri/turkey-cordon-bleu-stuffed-with-ham-roasted-green-chiles-and-brie-recipe-2095606) and it was phenomenal.

    TL;dr: I’d appreciate your suggestions for showstopper turkey entrees. I live in a mid-sized city with access to pretty much any ingredients I might need and we have no food issues I can’t work around except for recipes that depend heavily on alcohol. I would prefer something that relies on turkey PARTS and not a whole turkey, which is where the other thread elsewhere skipped the tracks. Thank you!

    (I think I have sides on lock, but if you have a showstopper side, I’m all ears too.)

    1. BRR*

      My favorite Turkey recipe, other than fried, is Samin Nosrat buttermilk brined Turkey. A showstopper in taste (although admittingly not complicated). I do it with just Turkey breasts.

    2. RagingADHD*

      One year when we had a small crew I did a boneless turkey breast stuffed with roasted hazelnuts and sun-dried tomatoes. It was forever ago and the exact recipe is lost to the mists of time, but I’m sure you could find something similar. The deboned breast comes tied up, so you can just unroll it, put whatever yummy you want inside, and roll it back up. Easy peasy and lots of potential for deliciousness. Toasting the hazelnuts without burning them was the hardest part of the whole thing.

    3. GoryDetails*

      Don’t know if you’d consider this a showstopper or not, but one of my favorite things to do with turkey is to confit it. The thighs are best, but it enhances the breast meat as well. There are various recipes for different spice rubs, but the basic confit process involves dry-curing the meat in a spice rub for several days in the fridge, then rinsing off the spices and slow-simmering the meat in fat – duck or goose fat if you have it. [Or turkey fat, though one turkey won’t provide nearly enough of that to cover the pieces of meat.] Moist, delectable meat, suitable for serving on its own or for slicing or shredding before adding to a salad or a non-traditional cassoulet…

    4. Paddy O'Furniture*

      One time I attended a Thanksgiving dinner where, with the traditional turkey, they served a hard boiled egg stuffing that was surprisingly good and that I’ve never seen since.

    6. Cheesesteak in Paradise*

      I don’t remember the exact recipe I used but I made a porchetta-style turkey breast roulade one year with fennel seeds, garlic, bay leaves and red pepper flakes wrapped with twine that was really good and different. I see lots of versions of this in a quick search if it appeals to you. And it’s mostly spices plus garlic so should be reasonably allergen friendly.

  71. tiasp*

    Looking for a sock recommendation. Teenager with ADHD and I’m sure could also have been diagnosed with a sensory type disorder if we’d pursued it. Size 14 wide feet. Has hated almost every type of sports sock (tube or crew). He has about 4 pairs of socks he likes but I can’t remember where we got them and I don’t recognize the logo. He always complains that they socks are too tight. Any suggestions? I’m in a rural part of western Canada – the nearest walmart is an hour away – so I’d be willing to order online.

    1. L. Ron Jeremy*

      I need this info as well. Can’t stand socks that constrict my feet. Universal sizes that range from size 6 to 12 are always too tight on my size 12, 4E feet.

      Dont need athletic socks; dress socks preferred.

    2. BRR*

      I recommend bombas. Their xl size starts with size 14 and they don’t have toe seams which I like (I have some mild sensory issues). They’re on the pricier side but are high quality.

      1. overeducated*

        My kid who is very picky about the feel of socks likes these too (although not same sizing issue due to age).

      1. Ins mom*

        13 xwide hubby really likes Snap on socks. The logo is like the tool company logo and looks like eBay available. AlsoDuluth Trading shows xl socks. Good luck!

    5. LGC*

      Oh man.

      Source – I’m a dude who also wears a size 14 shoe. I actually think that the sensory issues aren’t that important here – most socks max out at size 12, if I remember correctly. So I’m not surprised that he’s uncomfortable! (Honestly, it took me becoming an actual adult to realize that yes, I could find socks that FIT.) I do think ordering online is your best bet, and you’ll want to look for XL socks if they’re available – look for socks that say they’re for size 13-15.

      And yeah, ordering online is probably your best bet. I’m in a pretty densely populated area of the US, but stores don’t really carry extended sock sizes in my experience. But even ordering from Amazon or Walmart is workable.

    6. Generic Name*

      My ADHD/autistic kiddo likes the “C9” brand crew socks from target. He’s got narrow feet though.

    7. *daha**

      “diabetic extra wide” socks exist! Those are what you want. Diabetic socks are made with a super loose weave to be the opposite of tight. The extra-wide versions should still be loose on his extra-wide feet. You can just plug in “diabetic extra-wide socks” as a search term, or buy on amazon. Hitchcock shoes is a company that specialized in extra-wide shoes, and carries some socks to match, and ships to Canada, so it is worth considering them too.

    8. tiasp*

      Thanks for all the suggestions! Especially about the extra wide shoes because my 13 year old has even bigger feet (just nudging over 14 and even wider, but at least no sensory issues so he doesn’t mind the one brand of size 13-16 socks (or whatever it was) that we found for him)!

  72. Emily Elizabeth*

    Any tips from the cat commentariat on de-furring a fabric armchair? I know it’s a little late in the weekend to ask, but I have an office armchair that’s been exclusively used by our fuzzy cat to sleep in for a few years. I’m rearranging and would love to reclaim it for the humans, lol, but traditional vacuuming and lint rolling has not cleared it of fur.

    1. Aphrodite*

      This is easy. Put on a dry rubber dishwashing glove and scoop the hair into one pile and remove it. You might want to have a trash bag nearby as it gets everything.

      1. Rainy*

        This. You can also use one of those small rubber shower squeegees. You have to go over and over it, but you’ll have to do that with anything you use.

  73. Zona the Great*

    It’s late but I was broken up with on Friday by my beloved of two years. It wasn’t a terrible end but it was a beautiful relationship and I’m devastated.

    Will you share your worst breakup? Mine was about 7 years ago when the man I loved ended it by slowly removing his things from my house like Phoebe from Monica’s place and then ghosting.

    1. anon7557*

      Sorry you’re dealing with this. My worst breakup was done in a Starbucks. I thought it was a spur of the moment date but no, I was being dumped in a public place.

    2. GoryDetails*

      Well, there was the time I *thought* we were having an amicable breakup from a year-long relationship where I’d moved in with him – he even went so far as to find an apartment for me when I moved out. And then I found that the apartment was free because the woman who had been living there moved in with him the minute I moved out… Yeah, that was fun. Given that I had figured out he was a pathological liar, I wasn’t hurt by the breakup itself, but realizing that he’d been blithely cheating on me for quite some time really burned.

    3. Chaordic One*

      There was the time I was engaged to someone and living with them when he decided he needed to go on a vacation by himself. When he returned he told me he needed to take a break from the relationship and wanted me to move out. It turned out he’d met someone on the internet, someone significantly younger than myself, young enough to be our child, and he’d spent his vacation with them. There are other things about their relationship that are troubling, but I’m not going to go into them here. We never really talked after I moved out, which hurt.

      I was told by a mutual friend that my replacement is an awfully lot like a younger version of myself. Being dumped was bad enough, but being dumped for someone so much younger, made me feel old and unattractive. They were subsequently married. In retrospect, I think he might have been having a mid-life crisis. I can see problems with our relationship but I thought we could work them out. I’m not certain but I strongly suspect that they are having some of the same problems we did.

      I ran into them once at the dollar store. I was with my mother. I spoke to him and it was a brief, “Hello, how are you?” and my replacement sort of hid behind the display in a different aisle. It was awkward. He said, “Fine,” and I said, “Good” and quickly left.

    4. Rainy*

      I was broken up with once over instant message while I was on vacation with my best friend in France. It turned out all right in the end (we’re married now!) but man, that really sucked.

      I also once was dating a guy who went home for vacation (he was from a gulf country and we were in Canada, so the trip was about 36 hours; when he went home he stayed for a month, understandably) and was talking to me the whole time except the last three days, radio silence. When he got back we went out for dinner to my local and he didn’t order anything and dumped me after I ordered and before my food came, intending to make a getaway and leave me to eat my dinner alone in my fancy welcome-home outfit. Turned out while he was back home, he’d made it up with the ex-fiancée he’d been broken up with for over a year, and he was such a coward he kept putting off telling me until he got back and felt like he couldn’t put it off anymore. I got the last laugh, as a few weeks later, they broke up again and he came crawling back via every contact method he could find, only to get one last resounding two-word goodbye and then be blocked everywhere.

Comments are closed.